A Pocket Full of Posies - RedSova (2024)

Chapter 1

Chapter Text

To be honest, I never really thought Death would catch up to me as quickly as it did.

Sure I knew it was there and that one day- without any warning at all- it would come knocking on my door. I just... I just always figured it would happen when I was an old woman and not in what should have amounted to the beginning of my adult life.

Twenty-one should have been the age for recklessness, carefree attitudes and self-discovery that would later define the person you would become as you paved out the path for your future.

Unfortunately, while mine started out that way, it was swiftly cut short.

Honestly, my Death wasn't caused by anything drastic there was no last-second heroics such as saving some poor soul - but rather; I was just another Hit and Run left in drowning within my own blood the middle of the street accompanied by a child's ball and a bawling niece which drew the neighbors attention.

Diana was first on the scene- it didn't really surprise me as a Retired marine, mother of three grown children and Head of the Watch; she was always the sort to take charge- though I couldn't tell you what happened after watching her carry my niece out of the street while seeming to shout something to her husband before darkness claimed me.

Maybe I had just fallen asleep? Maybe it was the pain? Maybe the lack of proper oxygen had gotten to me?

Either way, I never woke as me again.

There you have it; Twenty-one years old and already as dead as the sole turkey invited to a Thanksgiving Feast. Now that I look back on it I suppose it could have been worse; I had lived longer than some ever do and my death was kind of quick so I couldn't really complain there.

What I could complain about though was Death itself.

Many assume when you die there's a Pearly White Gate with angels chorusing on the other side or an enteral damnation of Fire and Brimstone awaiting you. Neither, it turns out, are accurate and whoever claimed otherwise lied.

There wasn't a big man waiting on a throne, an angel waiting to guide the lost soul or some demon with a pitchfork. It's difficult to describe if I'm honest and the best way I could do so was to say:

Death was Peaceful- it was as though you were the safest person in existence and nothing could ever go wrong so there was no real point in fear, worry or becoming upset since everything was as it should be- though apparently it wasn't meant for me as the light pierced the eternal darkness alongside the sense of falling through a tube that shattered the sense of serenity.

On December tenth a small four point eight-pound baby girl was born just minutes after midnight. Her parents named her Daisy; there was just one little problem...

My name wasn't Daisy and I sure as hell wasn't supposed to be a newborn infant.

She had a theory that there was a reason infants never seemed capable of recalling the first few years of their lives and that reason is:

Embarrassment.

They were so thoroughly embarrassed by their incapability of doing anything besides eating, screaming and expelling waste that their minds completely erased everything concerning those delicate years from their memories. Unfortunately, she wasn't blessed with such as gift as her mind is that of a grown woman trapped in an infants body...

Its humiliating-as she cannot even lift her own head by herself- yet all she can do is bare through it... well that and screaming bloody murder in a sad*st sense of vengeance that her pride demands to the misfortune of her new parents who were either Saints or masoch*st for their bright eyes and overly obnoxious smiles never faded despite how many nights she purposely kept them awake.

Her mother's name was Zinnia. She was something else; standing at the height of five foot eight with waist length dark green hair, pale skin and bright emerald eyes that never seemed capable of losing their shine. Her father's name was Dietrich, who stood at a height of six foot two with dark purple hair and soft violet eyes that always seemed to have dark circles residing beneath them.

Her parents...

They were something else- it was the politest way she could think to describe the two- for one moment they would be smiling as they bounced off the walls like children on a sugar high and the next the two would be huddled in a corner under a cloud of depression- there was something wrong with this world, Daisy decided the first time she actually saw said cloud of depression floating over their heads- only for them to bounce back into their happy selves moments later.

She suspects the two to be bipolar but there is nothing she can do about it at this current point in time. So she bares through it but she's still miserable- her pride all but crushed by her own helplessness and the independence she had lived with so long stolen away- therefore its only fair she makes them just as miserable. She screams at all hours, she refuses to eat, she throws a childish temper every time they're so much as walk out of her sight; yet despite her best efforts the two just smile, laugh and coo at her; mistaking her attempts to drive them insane as her being clingy.

It just not fair. How was she supposed to get piety revenge if these two misinterpreted everything she did?

Still, she tries- She screams until her voice goes hoarse and refuses to eat until her stomach pains are too much for her to ignore- Eventually through, after six long months; she throws in the towel of Defeat. Of course, her parents- in their infinite wisdom- take her sudden silence in all the wrong ways and deems that she must be 'lonely'.

After all, she's six months old and hasn't seemed another soul besides the two.

Had she been capable of actually speech, the infant known as Daisy likely would have informed them of what a horrible idea that really was- she had never been much of a social person and the last time she had been forced into such a position it had needed up with someone, who couldn't get a clue if their life depended on it, taking a headfirst dive out of a second-floor window and into the backyards pool. What? Her tolerance for drunken idiots had always fallen on the short side- but all she can do is babble at her smiling father who laughs- pleased with her 'agreement'- before picking her up and twirling her in the air.

Oh God, she's going to throw up if he doesn't put her down soon.

"Dear," Her mother must notice it as well for the green haired woman attempts to warn her husband, "I don't think you should-" Just a little too late as Daisy allows the contents of her stomach to poor down on her obvious father- who freezes as though he's been struck by lightning- and for a brief moment she allows herself to hope that maybe- just maybe- she had finally won something against the man; only to have said hope crushed as the man laughs, "I guess Daddy's the one who needs a bath now."

She's not sure if she wants to scream or cry, but it must show on her face as her mother plucks her from her Father's hold with a bright smile, "Its okay Daisy, you can take a bath with Mama since Daddy need privacy."

"Here you go Daisy-Chan, I got this for you~"

For a moment all the one-year-old could do was stare at the pink rabbit being held out towards her by the smiling white-haired child her Father had brought home with him- apparently he was supposed to be babysitting for his boss and thought this would be a great time to finally fulfil that six-month-old promise he made- with blank eyes.

No, absolutely not.

"That's rather kind of you Byakuran", Her mother spoke while granting the five-year-old boy a smile, "but you didn't have to bring Daisy a gift. I'm sure she would be happy with just your friendship."

Light purple eyes glance towards her mother as though she was an alien- something Daisy herself wondered about at times- as his smile grew to when it was almost spitting his face in half, "Maybe. Not Daisy always has Bubu. I just can't imagine them without each other~"

Daisy... Byakuran...Bubu...

No. She was thinking too much into this, Its just a coincidence or maybe their parents were anime fans.

After all, what were the chances?

Her mother must find it adorable as she coos softly at the white-haired child, "Only known my Daisy for a few minutes and already your looking out for her."

Byakuran just beams, "Of course, she's going to be my Sun." He states it as though its the most obvious thing and the world. Daisy though doesn't care as she's already pushed herself onto her hands and knees and for the first time in her life begins to travel by herself as she attempts to rapidly crawl away from her cooing parents and the child with the unfortunate name.

After all, it's all just a coincidence. Nothing more, nothing less. Though...

Just to be safe, she should probably avoid white-haired people with a marshmallow addiction named 'Byakuran' in the nearby future.

"Eh, Daisy-Chan, wait for me!"

Starting with this one.

She's two years old before she finally takes the time to look into a mirror and for a moment all she can do is stare.

Sure on some level, the toddler known as Daisy knew she wouldn't be Her anymore- that if she looked a stranger would stare back but she had to- she needed to see this.

On some level maybe she still expected to see the six foot two, twenty-one-year-old woman she had once been- pitch black hair with dark crimson highlight and eyes that changed color with her mood- but instead all she sees is a small two foot toddler with dark green hair and emerald eyes clutching a pink rabbit as though its a lifeline.

It's strange to be honest.

She should know that face- and in a way, she does though it's younger then any age she had ever seen it- but she does not recognize it as her own.

The face is too soft, too young, the hair, the eyes, the lack of a scar from a cousin who had slammed a garden hoe in the side of her face during an argument- He had always been a violent one who didn't like it when others disagreed or outright went against him. It never did surprise Her when he ended up in with a Life Sentence under charges of Matricide- It's all wrong, but its still Her's...

Or rather its Daisy's but she's Daisy now and therefore it's hers but it's not yet it is despite it not being so...

Gods, she was beginning to confuse herself.

Sighing softly, she tightens her grip ever so slightly on Bubu, This was going to take some time to get used to.

Outside of Bubu- and despite her parent's beliefs- Daisy's best friend isn't the unfortunate child named after a comic book villain but rather D.E. Nile, who she finds rather charming in his own way. After all, if not for him, she's certain her sanity would have driven headfirst off a cliff by now with the number of impossibilities that seemed to follow her around like an extra shadow.

Such an example would be 'Byakuran' who seemed to constantly set himself on fire at least twice a week. She had a mild panic attack the first time the older child had done so until Nile had poked his head around and explained it was likely some high tech special effects device the white-haired boy was likely wearing.

Then there was the time she had crawled through shattered glass to escape said white-haired boy- only to shred her sausage like fingers- just for them to heal before her eyes when she finally stopped to look at them. Nile had calmly pointed it that it had likely just been the blood making it seem worse than it really was as there was no logical way for her to have healed so quickly.

The cache of weaponry her mother kept in her walk-in closet instead of clothes? Well, some people just like collecting weapons. After all, she once collected a multitude of bladed weapons in her previous life.

The strange man in suits that constantly broke into her home, either to end up in a gun totting brawl with her father or whispered conversations she probably shouldn't have listened in on? Obviously, they watched one Mafia movie too many and had taken their obsession a step further then they should have.

So yes, D.E. Nile was her best friend and she utterly adored him for it; but Daisy knew he couldn't stick around forever as his brothers; Rei Son and Rea Laity weren't ones to be ignored- despite how much she may wish otherwise- as they constantly whispered in her eyes.

Byakuran setting himself on fire? Dying Will Flames.

Her sudden healing? Sun Flames at their finest.

The Cache of Weaponry? How else could Mother fight as not everyone could access Hyper Dying Will like a certain Famiglia?

The Strange man? They speak of Famiglia, Vongola, Arcobaleno, Estraneo, Vindice.

All the facts are there, but she does not want to accept it- After all, Real people don't suddenly just find themselves living as a character to a child's comic.- so she tries to ignore them- She's a real person, not some immortal comic book villain to a series she read twice in her life, who was destined to be 'Arrested to Death' by Hibari Kyoya for damaging school property during a future that'll never exist- to the best of her ability.

Unfortunately, Fate- and Byakuran- wasn't so easily dissuaded as the next time the white-haired child showed up for their weekly 'Playdate', he wasn't alone. Instead, he was accompanied by another child- who looked around the white-haired boy's age- with mint colored hair and curious teal eyes.

"Daisy-Chan~, I brought you a new friend."

She stares for a moment longer before trying to slam the front door on the two. It goes as well as one can expect when you consider she's a two foot; twenty-five pound two year old against two five- maybe six- year old boy who has both height and weight over her.

So with no other choice; Daisy abandons attempting to shut the door on the two in favor of fleeing to hide in her closet.

"Byakuran-Sama," The mint hair child spoke only once the small green haired child had completely disappeared from their sights, "I don't think she likes you."

"Nonsense, Kikyo-Chan~ Daisy-Chan is just shy~ I'm sure once you two get to know each other you'll get along just fine~"

After all, shy little Daisy-Chan was always his Immortal Sun, no matter what world he looked into using the strange ring he inherited from his grandparents.

She's thirty months old when she slips up and speaks her first words in front of her parents and its somehow- someway- its all Byakuran's fault.

Its a 'company' gathering- one she has to attend as her Father is one of the Boss' Main 'Bodyguards' and for a while everything is okay as she managed to avoid the white-haired child and the other children that looked suspiciously familiar despite their attempt to drag her into whatever the hell they were doing- before that little white-haired sh*t flashes her a bright smile as the climbs onto the main stage.

The small voice in the back of her head is screaming for her to get out, and to get out now, so she begins to push her way through the crowd and towards her parents in hopes of playing the 'I'm tired. Can we go home please' Rub Eyes and Yawn Adorably Card.

"Excuse me," The Devil's voice rings in the air, " I have something I wish to say."

It's amazing how quickly everything can go from 'Bursting your eardrums' to 'deathly silent' so quickly with just the words of a child.

"Thank you~ Now if Daisy-Chan would just make her way to the stage instead of running for the back of the room~ I have something important to ask you."

The little bastard must have planned it- that is the only thing Daisy is certain of as she finds herself called out by the white-haired child under gazes of both their parents and everyone else that attended the 'Gathering'. To be honest, she's tempted to run- even with everyone's attention focused on her- and probably would have had a pair of strong hands lifted her off the ground before her Father's cheerful voice reached her ears, "Well Daisy, why don't you go see what Byakuran wants to ask you."

Every step the traitorous man takes towards that stage feels as though an invisible noose is slowly tightening around her throat until her feet are upon the stage and her father pushes her forward slightly with an encouraging smile, "Go on Daisy. There's no need to be shy."

She would rather not but honestly had no real reason to say no, so taking a breath; she tightens her hold on Bubu and slowly walks closer to the white-haired child with the Cheshire Cat smile.

"Daisy-Chan, I have thought long and hard about this. I spent many hours complicating before deciding... Daisy, will you be My Sun from this day forth, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part?"

When had he knelt? Was why he reciting Vows and better yet: Where in the hell did that ring box come from?

She could feel the eyes on her- hear the soft whispers of 'Adorable', 'Where's the camera' and 'Mistaken Vows'- but it wasn't that which drained all life from her face but rather what was inside the ring box:

Its a silver ring having a bright golden oval stone set in the middle and a set of what appeared to be angel wings extending from it.

Daisy recognize it instantly; for she had seen it before while watching an anime or upon the black and white pages of a comic book within another life:

The Sun Mare Ring.

The beginning of the end.

The source of countless deaths and untold madness and...

Why the hell was he trying to give it to her now?!

The Original Daisy had acquired the Ring after being 'rescued' from a mental hospital- something she was determined to avoid for the sake of her future- not to a two and a half-year-old at a 'Gathering' surrounded by hundreds of people and her parents!

Slowly, emerald eyes pry themselves away from the cursed room and onto the older child's soft purple- they held a gleam to them as though he knew he had already won and was just waiting for her to confess defeat... It kind of reminded her of her once older brother when her stole the last of her ice-cream and their mother told her to let him have it for she didn't need it as 'Its just going to make you fat'- which is probably why she allowed a scowl to slip onto her face and spoke for the first time in her new life.

"f*ck this sh*t, I'm out."

Ignoring the pin drop silence, Daisy turned on heel and fled the stage- feeling rather smug with herself. She had always wanted to say those words in her previous life but never quite fount a good enough reason to but now... What better reason to break a 'Lady's Protocol' then refusing a future where she becomes an immortal maniac with a Death fetish that eventually meets their due at the hands of a preteen that's either a cannibal or had some sort of biting fetish?

It's only when she's slipping through the frozen crowd does the silence break by the radiant laughter of her parents.

Sometimes Daisy thinks she loves those two- their laughter appears to be contagious as it spreads across the gathering like a plague- and she soon finds herself no longer the center of attention as she drowns within the thunderous noise with a soft smile twisted onto her lips.

It's petty, but if Daisy is honest; it felt good to have finally won something- even if that something was just a bit more time to try to defy her supposed 'fate' in this strange new world of her's- for a change.

"By the way Daisy," Her mother speaks softly that night as she carefully tucks her child beneath warm blankets, "Where did you hear that word anyway?"

There's a gleam to The elder woman's emerald eyes- one which promises unimaginable pain and suffering to the unfortunate soul that her wrath with descending upon- that had Daisy been a real child in mind, she never would have noticed.

But she's not a child -despite what her appearance and Birth Certificate would suggest -so she pastes on her biggest 'I'm an innocent angel who can do no wrong' as she tilts her head slightly so she's staring up at her mother with wide honest eyes.

"Byakuran."

What?

It was him or her and since he had been 'Oh so kind' as to call her out in front of hundreds of people- probably in hopes of pressuring her into accepting- its only fair she returned the favor via a homicidal, overprotective Mother.

"Oh? What over words has he been teaching you?"

Her mother tries to sound casually interested but Daisy could see the bloodlust hidden within the other's eyes so she glances downwards and fiddles slightly with Bubu's while doing her best to admit a shy aura.

"I'm not supposed to say," She finally mumbles softly, "Its supposed to be our secret."

"Its okay Daisy," Her mother flashes her a bright warm smile, "I won't tell anyone you said anything. It can be our little secret, Okay?"

She pretends to think it over before flashing her mother a shy yet hopeful smile, "Okay."

She's damning him for a crime he's never actually committed, but Daisy doesn't care. Especially when she wakes the next morning only to find the Sun Mare Ring sitting innocently on her nightstand.

The Ring is haunted.

After finding it the first morning, she threw it out her bedroom window only to find it back on her nightstand an hour later so she wrapped it in lunch meat and promptly fed it to the neighbor's dog. She went to bed- feeling rather pleased with herself- but when she woke the next morning; it was once more sitting innocently on her nightstand.

So she drags a chair before the sink, climbs onto it and drops it down the drain- watching it until she can no longer see the gleam of silver- but when she turns around; its sitting upon the top of the kitchen table. So she snatches it and rushes to her mother's room; taking one of the many empty jewelry boxes her mother had and locks its inside before burying it in the garden.

It stays gone for the rest of the day so she goes to bed happy, but when she wakes the next morning the ring is back; sitting innocently on her nightstand. Daisy ignores it completely in favor of going out to the garden and digging up the jewelry box.

Its exactly where she left it and how she left it- sealed shut and wrapped in one of her father's spare shirts- so how was it the ring was sitting on her dresser? Maybe a duplicate?

She humors the thought but when she opens the jewelry box, its empty. The ring is missing and she has no doubt it the very same ring that was sitting on her nightstand at that moment.

Once more she attempts to rid herself of the ring, asking her Father to take her to the park- he agrees without any issues, pleased that she actually wants to go outside for a change- before having him toss it into an old well at the edge of the park's forest.

She waits for an hour, then two, but it doesn't show up.

So she happily spends the rest of her day playing childish games with her Father as her mother watches from the sidelines. She must have gotten a rock in her right shoe as when she walks home- tightly holding the hands of both her parents while they swing her back and forth- its constantly causing her foot to ache.

When she gets home, she dumps out her shoe- banging it slightly on the floor- until three small rocks fall out.

Yet the ache never goes away, it hurts to wear her shoe but she bares through it for four days- just pleased she had finally gotten rid of the ring- before finally giving in and telling her mother. The green haired woman just smiles and asks her to wait a minute as she removes the sole of her shoe only for something silver to clatter onto the wooden tabletop between.

Honestly, Daisy is tempted to scream in frustration as she identifies the silver object as the Sun Mare Ring.

She spends the rest of the week trying to get rid of the thing- tossing it off a bridge, feeding it to fish, giving it away to complete strangers. Hell, she even convinced her mother to smelt the damn thing- but its all in vain. The ring always comes back- sitting innocently on her nightstand- no matter what she attempts.

Eventually, in a sign of desperation- after even a priest had failed- she tells her mother. The green haired woman just smiles as she takes Bubu and the ring, informing the younger she was going to 'cast a magic spell' on the stuffed animal that would keep the haunted ring away.

When she gets Bubu back, Daisy pretends not to notice the extra stitch within her companion's seam.

After all, out of sight. Out of mind.

She's three when her Father leaves for work and never comes back.

Something seems to break into their happy home- though her mother still smiles; it's hollow and empty. Her once bright emerald eyes have dulled and constantly look around their home as though see something no one else could- to the point just staying there is toxic.

Her mother's 'condition' only gets worse over time and after a month of watching the elder woman slowly spiral downwards, Daisy decides she has had enough and promptly informs her mother she wants to move-She needs to get her mother out of here before everything finally crushed down and completely suffocated the life out of the elder.

She finds it telling that Her mother doesn't argue and has everything packed before dawn of the next morning.

When we boarded the plane, Daisy didn't care where they were going or what they did; just as long as it was far away from her childhood home that was slowly breaking her mother.

She falls asleep during the middle of the flight and somehow manages to sleep through the rest of it, but when she wakes- cradled gently within her mother's arms- Daisy hears four cheerful words over the airport's intercom that makes her regret everything.

"-and Welcome to Namimori!~"

She had never believed in Fate-she had always seen it as an excuse for those who were searching for someone to blame their misfortunes on- but if she did, the toddler known as Daisy probably would have been cursing the Deity to utter Damnation right about now.

Namimori...

Of all the places in the world her Mother could have chosen to be their new home, it would be the very heart of the one town she wished to avoid as though it was the Bionic Plague.

Chapter 2

Chapter Text

Hell, it turned out, did exist; though not in the Afterlife like many speculated.

Instead, it was a place on Earth- it had cleverly altered its name and disguised itself to help blend in- which went by the name of Namimori Daycare.

She's in Hell.

Emerald eyes slowly darted around the classroom- taking in the mass of loud toddlers who were either crying, screaming, covered in snot and paint or just outright making an unholy mess- as Daisy allowed her body to hunch slightly over Bubu in a protective gesture least one of the toddler's eyeing both it and her decision to make a grab for him.

What? It wasn't that far out of the realm of possibilities as most toddlers seemed to suffer from an unfortunate case of sticky fingers when it came to things they didn't have but thought they needed or just outright wanted.

"Class," Their Minder/Teacher - a woman in her mid-thirties with frazzled black hair, an obvious yet bright smile, and a paint-splattered dress- speaks over the noise with a well practiced ease that could only come from years of experience, "We have a new student today."

Her voice is cheerful- to cheerful in Daisy's opinion- as one of the woman's manicured hands pushes gently against the small of her back, "Everyone this is Daisy. Daisy, why don't you introduce yourself to the class?"

If Daisy is honest, she would rather jump head first out of the nearest window- Don't get her wrong, she had been rather tolerable when it came to children though that had been more out of necessity than choice as her younger sister was ill-suited to be a parent. Always out partying, drinking or running off with her friends while completely forgetting about her own daughter to the point it had taken her younger sister a solid month to realize she had taken the child - as thirty head simultaneously turned her direction- briefly Daisy pondered on wither or not the whole class was possessed or some twisted form of The Children of the Corn suddenly brought to life- making that practically opened window seem more and more appealing by the second.

Then again, would she even make it to across the room to even reach the window before the eerie children tired tearing her limb from limb? Maybe...If she could find a way to knock their teacher into the hoard they would focus on the woman instead?

"Go on now Daisy, there's no need to be shy."

Glancing towards the woman from beneath a curtain of green bangs, Daisy forces herself to grant a hesitant nod before once more turning her attention to the 'possibly possessed' children before her.

"Hello," She mumbles softly- ensuring she keeps her voice as soft as she can- while tightening her grip on Bubu, "My name is Daisy. Its a pleasure to meet you."

It's not. She doesn't want to - doesn't need to- be here but since she is, Daisy finds herself determined to play the part of 'Shy, Invisible Daisy' in hopes the hyperactive children will get bored and leave her alone sooner rather than later.

"Is youwe haiw natuwally that colow?"

"Can I hold youw dolly?"

"Whewe did you come fwom?"

The voices rapidly flood into a swirling mass of noise- each child determined to get their own questions heard over the other's- which swiftly descended into chaos when one child threw his crayon at another, hitting the blonde haired toddler upside the head which in turn caused him to burst into tears before the blonde's friend tackled the culprit.

As though a silent signal had been trigger the classroom swiftly became a battlefield- the toddler's quickly taking sides before descending up their 'enemies' with a vengeance.

Emerald eyes darted longingly towards the practically opened window as Daisy's new teacher all but flew into the mass of flailing arms, legs, scream, tears and teeth in a vain attempt to pry her students apart.

For a moment, Daisy just gives the Chaos a blank look before slowly edging her way across the room and to the window that would be her freedom from this obvious Hell Hole.

She's halfway to said window when everything stops as a horrified silence consumes the room only to be broken by a single word spoken in a small squeaky voice:

"Kamikorosu."

In hindsight, Daisy supposed she could have planned her introduction a bit better than just 'Shy Invisible and Hopefully Uninteresting Daisy'.

On one hand, being 'Shy Invisible Daisy' managed to get most of her 'fellow toddlers' to leave her be- once the charm of a new foreign student faded from their rather short and single-minded attention spans- but on the other...

She had completely forgotten to take into consideration how much Hibari valued the peace and quiet, let alone how appealing 'Shy Invisible Daisy' would appear to the miniature carnivore when compared to her loud, obnoxious and snot covered peers.

So when it came time to pick your partner- apparently it was a social activity within the Daycare and whoever you picked was the person you would spend the rest of the year paired up with- she didn't get much of a choice as a small chubby hand wrapped around her free wrist- She knew she should have held Bubu with both arms but it would appear her subconscious just Loved shooting her in the foot- before dragging her away from the crowd and towards the teacher.

"Herbivore," Dark eyes tried to glare at their Minder but it came off as more of a pout then anything, "I want this one."

He used his grip to lift her arm and wave it slightly- She was half tempted to snatch her arm back and hit him and probably would have done so if not for the fact it would ruin the image she spent the last six months creating from scratch- almost as though he expected the woman to be incapable of seeing what was standing before her.

"I see you've made a friend Daisy," Their Minder was either the most obvious woman in existence or Lucifer in disguise- Daisy wasn't certain which was worse- as the woman either ignored or somehow didn't notice the horrified expression on the green haired toddler's face in favor of cooing at the two with a bright smile, "I'm sure you two will have a wonderful year together."

Definitely Lucifer.

To be honest, being paired with Hibari wasn't as bad as it could have been- Sure, he had a bad habit of attempting to literally 'Bite You to Death' but so far she had managed to avoid such a fate- as the two of them managed to reach some unspoken pact, which in turn had them getting along well enough.

Though that probably had something to do with the fact neither of them spoke to the other, let alone stayed within each other's presence longer than absolutely necessary.

Still, they did have one little issue:

Nap Time.

As it turned out, Daisy just couldn't sleep- Despite the Teacher's best efforts, the soothing music or even Hibari's threats to 'Bite her to Death'- like the other toddler's.

Instead, she would just sit on her blanket- clutching Bubu tightly to her chest- while watching the clock slowly tick the two hour 'nap period' away. Eventually, it gets to the point Hibari drags her to the Nurse and demands the brunette woman 'fixes' her or 'Kamikorosu'.

Was it naturally for so many adults to be terrified of a toddler or was there just something wrong with the adults residing with this world- Namimori specifically- as it takes the woman less than half an hour to declare Daisy with a form of mild insomnia. In the end, Hibari still Bit her to Death for excessive stuttering.

The other issue with Nap Time turned out to be Hibari himself.

Unlike Daisy, he slept like the dead and it wouldn't have been too much of an issue- Daisy enjoyed the few moments she had to herself where no one was watching and she could disregard her façade- if the miniature carnivore wasn't a Cuddler who attempted to crush her bones into fine dust every time he fell asleep within reaching distance.

Which was why she was currently hiding beneath the teacher's desk, having just barely escaped being a huggable plushy for the self-proclaimed Carnivore.

What could she say?

While she wanted to change her predestined future the idea of being 'Cuddled to Death' by a toddler Hibari was somehow more terrifying than the idea of being 'Bitten to Death' by a teenager Hibari.

Then there was the fact she would probably die twice of embarrassment if such a death ever occurred.

When the day ends, She waits silently- watching the other children leave with their parents one by one as the hours pass one by one- but her mother never show. She waits until most of them are long gone and her Minder is talking with another before she sets out towards home.

She's not surprised her mother hasn't shown.

There was something broken in the woman- something not even distance seemed capable of fixing. Daisy believes it has something to do with the Orange Flames her Father would produce but only when he thought she wasn't looking- to the point there were times her Mother didn't even remember she existed.

Its okay though- Her Old Mother used to forget her too at times, going so far as to even confuse her with her Old Father and constantly calling for her by his name during those rough days- Mother just needed more time.

She makes it home without any real problems but stops outside the doorway as a feeling of wrongness edges its way from the back of her mind- something wasn't right there. Something on the other side of the door. Don't open it. Go somewhere, anywhere, just Don't Open the Door- but she pushes it to the side and gently pushes open the door.

It's quiet inside.

Then again its always quiet within their home unless her Mother's had a relapse and then the only thing one really heard was muffled screams and sobs.

"I'm home."

There's no answer, there hasn't been one for a month now, but that doesn't stop her from doing what she does every day when she comes home: She sits down her bag, fixes a pair of sandwiches and heads for her Mother's room where she and Bubu would stay until her Mother cleared the plate that way she was certain her Mother wasn't starving herself like her Old Mother used to do.

Don't. Don't. Don't.

She pushes open the door and a moment later the glass plate shatters to the floor.

Oh...

Slowly she steps out of the room- tightening her grip slightly on Bubu- before grabbing her cell phone and a Birthday Invitation from her bag. It takes her a moment to dial the RSVP Number at the bottom.

"Moshi Moshi."

"Hibari-san, can you come over?"

"Usagi?" He probably thought she would never call this number and to be honest, so did she, "Why?"

There's a hint of annoyance in his voice indicating she must have caught in the middle of something- probably terrorizing some poor festival stand for giving him 'protection' money- and once he found her she was going to Bitten to Death but from what she knows the Hibari's basically own the town and she needs someone with legal standing for this.

"My Mother's hanging from the ceiling."

For a moment there's silence then a harsh barking tone, "Usagi, go outside. Now."

Had she not been the one to call him, she probably would have stayed inside just to spite him but she can already scent Death filling the room so she just nods as he's already hung up.

If she wasn't certain before, Daisy was a hundred percent certain that there was something wrong with this world now as Its been a week since her Mother's burial and she's still alone within that house.

No one visits -she begins to wonder if Social Service even exists her- outside of the family lawyer who only tells her things that she already knows: She is the Sole Heir to both her parents, there is no one to dispute her claim as she is the last member of his family amongst the living and if they wanted to neither she, her children or her grandchildren would ever have to work a day in their lives.

That's swell in all but...

Exactly how thought it was a brilliant idea to leave a four-year-old alone in a house- without either a Guardian or a Minder- in which their Mother committed suicide inside of?

A part of her wonders if this was how the Original Daisy had broken:

Had his father died and his mother committed suicide instead his childhood home- as she doubted Daisy would have thought to get her out while he could- only for him to find the body hanging from the ceiling? Had he been left alone- incapable of caring for himself- inside his childhood home until his mind finally snapped for the haunting memories?

She doesn't know and its not like she can ask, but if anything else; she will not break.

Already she had a simple plan to get the hell out of this house: Buy a new home, move in, sell old home and mourn when no one is looking. She just needed to find someone unstable enough to sell a four-year-old a home.

He calls her Usagi.

For upon first glance, that is what she reminded him of: A small, timid, green-furred rabbit that wanted nothing more than to jump back into its burrow so to escape the carnivores surrounding it.

She small and rapidly making herself smaller by curing in on herself and her stuffed pink Usagi- he later would learn was named Bubu- as the herbivores crowd around while attempting to deafen her. It's pathetic- both the Usagi and the herbivores attempting to drown the small creature with their voices and sheer numbers- and then brawl descends which disturbs his sleep so he Bites them to Death.

When he's satisfied the Herbivores and their failure of a Minder has been properly Bitten to Death, Kyoya straightens himself out while permitting his eyes to scan the room: The Usagi is no longer inside, instead he founts her curled into a tight ball on a window ledge outside the only opened window.

In Kyoya's mind, its painfully obvious this new Usagi is even weaker than an average herbivore.

Pathetic.

Only, that's not quite so.

He would confess, in the beginning even he had fallen for the Usagi's deception- only seeing a weak pathetic creature who he only tolerated due to the fact she was quiet, didn't make a mess, never seemed to scream or cry though it helped she was never covered in snot now did she ever attempt to wipe it on him like his so called 'peers'- and probably would have continued to do so had he not woken in the middle of their Nap Time only to find Usagi had brushed the bangs from her face- for once. He wondered how she ever managed to get anywhere or do anything with all that hair blocking her vision- as she mumbled soft whimpers to Bubu.

Its the first time he's ever seen her face; She's an adorable child- though he'll sooner cut out his tongue than admit that to anyone outside of himself- though it's her wide eyes that manage to draw in his full attention.

They're an eerie unnatural shade of emerald which makes him feel as though she was peering into this very soul- exposing his every thought, his every secret- despite the fact she wasn't even looking his direction, but it's not that which draws his attention to them. Rather, its the razor-sharp intelligence which gleams within the depths of those unnatural orbs.

Those were not the eyes of a shy, timid rabbit seeking to return to the safety of its burrow but rather a Devious Kitsune deceiving everyone around it into believing its something its not.

He's tempted to get up to Bite her to Death but at the same time he's intrigued- He wants to know how the real Usagi beneath the well-worn mask really is as its obvious to him; the Usagi he thought he knew was nothing more than a façade someone had to deceive him and with such a well-practiced ease at that- so he spends the next three months observing Usagi while constantly attempting to piece out which parts of her was just another piece of a façade and which parts made up the real Usagi.

Its easier said than done as Usagi and her mask blend together more times than not until he finds himself questioning was it even a mask or was it actually Usagi?

So he asks his mother, hoping she could explain it to him like when she explained why Hibari's are always carnivores...

It was a horrible idea as the carnivorous woman seems to come to the preposterous conclusion he and Usagi are 'friends' despite his many attempts to explain they were just companions - maybe even comrades in arms- within the Living Hell known as Namimori Daycare.

His Father, on the other hand, is much more helpful as he explains that maybe Usagi was just insecure with her superiority to their so-called 'peers' since she lacked a proper role model to help guide her.

Kyoya spends an hour thinking about his father's words before deciding the elder carnivore must be right- he cannot perceive why anyone would pretend to be less than a herbivore otherwise- so when he goes to Daycare the next morning he Bites the herbivores to Death for the slightest of things in hopes Usagi will pick up something from him.

After all, he was a perfect 'Role Model' to help Usagi shed the 'less than a herbivore' behavior.

Unfortunately, ten days before his birthday- and the day he was planning on tricking Usagi into meeting his mothers in hopes seeing a strong female role model would have better results than he was- all his plans came crashing down with a single phone call and six words spoken in a tone that would be fitting for a corpse:

"My Mother's hanging from the ceiling."

He finds Usagi curled up in a tight ball in front of her front- clutching Bubu in a vice grip as though the pink Usagi was a lifeline.

To be honest, when Kyoya thought about Usagi's parental unit he always believed she would be a more carnivorous version of Usagi and their first meeting would be of her thanking him for freeing her offspring that the imprisonment of that less than a herbivore shell.

He never once considered their first 'meeting' would be him having to aid his father in cutting a green-haired woman with milked over eyes -that were likely once like Usagi's- from the ceiling in her own bedroom.
Its...Disappointing.

He had expected more from the woman despite having never met her, but then again, maybe he shouldn't have. Usagi had always claimed her mother was 'sick' and that was why she walked to and from Their Personal Hell alone every day.

He just didn't consider this is what the green haired toddler had meant by 'sick' - he should have though, he was a Hibari. Not investigating the matter and just taking everything at word value was slacking on his part- or he would have done something- informed someone, got the more help than her own child, or just seen this coming- sooner.

But he didn't and that alone leaves a bitter taste of failure in his mouth.

How was he supposed to protect Namimori if he couldn't even protect the civilians from themselves?

A week later, that bitter taste returns when he discovers Usagi is living alone in that house- Once he figured out who thought leaving a toddler alone in a place like that after what had just happened, he was going to Bite them to Death as hard as he could- but this time there is something he can do.

He sets out with a single-minded goal and ends up dragging a green haired toddler and her stuffed rabbit home with him that afternoon.

His mother finds her 'adorable' and is overly pleased he has finally brought a 'friend' - they're comrades, not friends!- home for her to meet that she doesn't even protest when he informs her he's selling Usagi the False Carnivore's Estate at the border of the Hibari Estate and Namimori forest.

She regrets everything, Daisy decides as she watches Kyoya - it was confusing calling all the Hibaris 'Hibari'- tears open her present before allowing a smile to filter across his face.

She half expects the world to explode then and there- as it was an unspoken universal law that Hibari's did not smile unless they completely snapped and where about to commit mass genocide- as the newly minted five year old pulls out a pair of wooden tonfas before giving them an experimental swing which ended up breaking a coffee table... Regrets. Everything.

Though in her defense, when she had picked them out- at the last possible minute, possibly panicking and not thinking straight- it had seemed like a good idea.

It didn't help the only other thing she could find that he might like enough not to ' Kamikorosu' her for giving him was a pair of handcuffs...

Right...

The day she willingly handed Hibari Kyoya a pair of handcuffs was the day she sprouted wings and Bitch Slapped whatever God stole her from her peaceful death only to place her in this twisted world.

Her Life Plan had been so simple: Avoid her Future by avoiding the Mafia and everything that could be considered 'involved' with it. Including by not limited to: Flames, Sawada Tsunayoshi, white-haired people with marshmallow obsessions, Vongola, the Vindice, Sawada Tsunayoshi, Arcobaleno, Toddlerized Hitmen who goes around telling everyone he's a hitman and in the mafia without somehow breaking Omerta, Sawada Tsunayoshi, The Cursed Rings inside Bubu, Ectra...- in favor of becoming a normal, boring and easily overlooked civilian.

Maybe she would even reopen a bookstore café like she had in her previous life? But then, they came along and it was official:

The Hibaris' existed solely to foil her every plot at being a normal civilian.

First it was Hibari Kyoya, who had all but bullied his way into her life before proceeding to drag her around everywhere even if all she wanted to do was curl into a ball- she was quite certain he had kidnapped her a few times already- in his eternal self-given quest to 'Kamikorosu' everyone he could find that was so much as breathing too loudly for his taste.

She didn't understand why she had to come along, especially since he had stopped attempting to teach her how to 'Kamikorosu' people herself, but seeing what happened to the last person to ask him a 'stupid' question...

Well, Daisy was just going to keep that thought to herself.

Next came 'Mama Hibari' who dragged her out of her new home every day- she was grateful the woman sold her the estate with no questions or conditions attached but Daisy had a sneaking suspicion on exactly whose home it used to belong to. Especially once she found the study full of journals- in favor of having breakfast, lunch and dinner with the Hibaris while utterly refusing to take 'No' or 'I have other plans' as an answer.

It didn't help that Mama Hibari was delusional as somehow the woman had come to the conclusion that she and Kyoya were 'friends'- They weren't. Daisy just wanted to be left alone so that she could live a boring, dull life; while Kyoya kept attempting to drag her into things she would rather avoid- despite both their protest.

If anything their protest had only made the woman's delusions worse.

Then there was 'Papa Hibari' who was always attempting to drag her into Kyoya's 'lessons' as the elder Hibari claimed the miniature carnivore needed an 'actual partner to aid in further expanding his growth'.

Right... Because everyone just knew there was absolutely nothing Daisy wanted more than to be Bitten to Death by both Papa Hibari and Kyoya -under the pretense of learning -on daily basics.

The first time Papa Hibari had spoken these words to her, Daisy had blinked once, then twice before glancing to Kyoya- who was suddenly supporting a large Slasher Grin- before tightening her grip on Bubu and taking off as though as Mad Man was after her.

She ended up spending her whole day fleeing from a Kamikorosu happy five year.

When Daisy finally manages to drag herself home, the green haired toddler is a bit more beaten down then she had been when she left- Kyoya was a nightmare with tonfas and officially regrets ever giving them to him even if she knew he would eventually get them one way or another- and all she wants to do is crawl into bed and cuddle with Bubu. Unfortunately, nothing was going her way today as the moment she opens the door, she finds herself flat on her back and blinking in confusion at the ceiling before the head of a miniature Storm Arcobaleno- she would later deny she ever thought he had briefly reminded her of a bobble head when comparing his head's size to that of his body- blocks her vision.

Well... f*ck. Could this day get any worse?

One day, Daisy couldn't help but think to herself as she watched Kyoya attempt to Bite her newly discovered Minder to Death, she was going to learn to stop tempting Fate.

She hates Fon and was going to murder him in the most agonizing ways possible if he kept waking her up at the crack of dawn every morning- she doesn't get enough sleep as it is and what little bit of sleep she does manage, Daisy finds she rather enjoys- as it was slowly grinding down her already thin patience.

What could she say? She had never really been much of a morning person when it wasn't absolutely necessary.
"Daisy-san, its almost four."

She wonders if she can reinvent enough Non-Tri-Ni-Set radiation just for the Storm Arcobaleno and his damn monkey but puts that plan on hold when Mama Hibari's voice reaches her ears, "Kyoya-Chan, go wake Daisy-Chan or you two will be late."

"I'm up!"

She all but screams even as she tries to jump out of her warn comfortable bed only to end up tangled in the sheet, causing the toddler to lose her balance before- Thud!- she faceplates onto the wooden floor below.

"Ow..."

She pries open an eye only to find herself face to face with Bubu and his eternal smile, "Not. One. Word."

Bubu just continued to smile.

"What do you mean Daisy-Chan's not there?!"

His Sun is Missing.

How that was possible, Byakuran didn't know but the green-haired immortal wasn't at the Mad House she always resided within- her poor mind never seemed quite capable of taking her father's death, mother's suicide and then living in that house only to be constantly haunted by memories at every turn- during this time period.

Even worse than that though, according to the records and staff they never had a green haired child let alone a 'Daisy' ever residing there. It's just not possible.

Daisy always ended there; sometimes willingly and sometimes dragged there but she was always there.

Only, for some reason, in this timeline; she didn't.

Daisy had never set a foot inside the building and ensuring the Doctors -CoughMadInhumaneScientistcCough- never had a chance to notice her inability to die and therefore she had never ended up being trapped inside the building as a test subject in dire need of rescuing.

How was he supposed to gain Daisy's eternal loyalty if he couldn't save her by smiting the vile bugs that dared touch what was his like he always did?

"I'm sorry, Byakuran," Kikyo sighed softly, "But I tore the whole place apart and there was not so much as a strand of hair from the Sun."

How? How? How? How?!

All the NPC's- even his Guardians- had the same background as followed the same path over and over again despite what world they were living in. There was no way Daisy-Chan could not be there unless...

Had he rubbed off on Daisy-Chan so much she was no longer an NPC but another Player?

For a moment, the thought fills him with excitement-

He loved His Guardians- they were HIS- he really did, but the idea of them doing something outside of the unspoken universal script- outside of the same boring repeated process- filled him with excitement. If spending so much time in his presence had managed to turn Daisy-Chan into a Player does that mean his other Guardians will turn as well?

-which swiftly turns into horror.

After all, is Daisy-Chan was a Player she didn't have to abide by the Universal Script- She had already broken a major piece of it- as she now had 'Free Will'. If she had 'Free Will' that meant Daisy-Chan didn't have to pick him as Her Sky and could choose any other Sky she stumbled across to fill the role instead of him.

In his mind, Byakuran could already see a Chibi version of his Sun latching onto a Chibi Sky- that looked strangely similar to Tsuna-kun- with that shy yet bright smile she had yet to grant him in his timeline.

As his Chibi self watching, the Chibi Sky would kneel down and pull out a ring that look remarkably similar to the Vongola Sun Ring before presenting it to his Chibi Sun who stares for a moment with wide eyes before pulling the Chibi Sky into a tight hug as she tosses the Mare Sun Ring over her shoulder as though it was yesterday's trash.

Holding hands, the two Chibi's walked off into a sunset; leaving his Chibi crying a literal river alone in the darkness clutching tightly to a dull looking Mare Sun Ring.

"NNNOOOO!"

Byakuran's wasn't even aware he had spoken out loud or jumped out of his seat- knocking his precious marshmallows all over the floor- until he's shaking Kikyo frantically by the shoulders, "Don't let them take her! We can't let them take Daisy-Chan! I'm Her Sky, Her Harmony, not him!"

Without another word, the white-haired child is dragging Kikyo down the hallway. He had to get to Namimori- if only to assure himself Daisy-Chan wasn't there. Let alone without a thousand feet of Vongola's future Decimo- as soon as possible.

Somewhere over the Atlantic Ocean, Daisy couldn't help but sneeze causing the dark-haired five-year-old next to her to scowl.

"Usagi, if you get sick. I will Bite you to Death."

The green haired toddler just mumbles soft reassurances before glancing out the window next to her only to see endless clouds as far as the eye can see.

"Why am I here again?"

She cannot help but mumble softly to herself- This was supposed to be a Hibari Family Vacation and the last time Daisy had checked she wasn't a Hibari- but either Hibaris' had super hearing or she wasn't as quiet as she thought for Mama Hibari just grants her a warm yet frightening smile.

"Because I said so. Either way, it would be nice for Kyoya-Chan to spend his vacation with his friend."

Daisy couldn't help but sweatdrop- she had lost count of the multiple times she had attempted to correct the woman of her delusion to the point she was all but ready to just throw in the towel on anything concerning the matter- as Kyoka growled at his mother as though she had sighted him in some way or another.

"We're not friends."

Chapter 3

Chapter Text

In Daisy's opinion, Hibari Styled Family Vacations were lethal.

They were something that only the most suicidal or audacious people should accompany the Family on.

She was neither nor did she wish to be, so why was she here?

She wakes with a headache from hell, pain in her stiff back and a curse on her lips- To be honest, Daisy feels like Kyoya just attempted to Kamikorosu her with a truck and practically succeeded- which has the green haired child attempting to roll over and bury herself into her covers- She doesn't want to experience the rest of her day if this is the first thing she wakes to; no doubt it would just be more pains and annoyances- only to face plant on the icy floor below...

Wait a moment, Daisy pried an eye open but since it was still so dark she couldn't see anything, something wasn't right here.

Didn't she had warm wooden floors with a comfortable shaggy rug by her bedside?

Frowning softly, Daisy allowed her fingers to loiter on the ground beneath- allowing her fingers to grasp what her eyes could not see- only for her brow to furrow in confusion. These floors weren't wood if anything they felt like one of those granitic tile floors and...

Was that a drain? Why was there a drain in the middle of the floor?

Shaking her head, Daisy tries to push herself to her feet but finds it difficult as she limbs feel as though they're made of jelly- filled with hundreds of knives that jab themselves into her nerves every time she tries to move them in a certain way- and just refuse to comply with her mental demands so she reaches around blindly for something stable to support herself with.

One way or another, she was getting off his freezing floor that had only God knows what walking across it.

Thankfully, there's a metal slab nearby- most likely the one she had been sleeping on- she doesn't have to crawl far to find a steady purchase before pulling herself to her feet- She tempted to collapse back onto the floor as just standing makes her feel as though she walking on nails- before another issue makes itself known:

Where were Bubu and her clothes?

Though no one was around, Daisy could feel her face burn with mortification and embarrassment as her hands desperately searched for the sheet she had felt covering her earlier before promptly wrapping it tightly around herself.

Now she just needed a plan. Closing her eyes, Daisy took a deep breath as to calm her nerves while overthinking the possibility-

Possibility One: She was kidnapped by Perverts.

Support to Possibility: She woke in an unknown place when the last thing she remembered was walking with the Hibaris. Her clothes and Bubu are missing.

-before creating a suitable plain which in this case would be: Find her clothes and Bubu, escape, inform Kyoya so he can Kamikorosu whoever was behind this farce. Then make popcorn and enjoy the show while mentally laughing at their misery.

Short, adaptable and not too overly complicated- she could just leave in this sheet as Daisy was certain Bubu would appear later as That Ring was inside him- just the way she liked her plans. As though to mock her, the lights chose that moment to flicker to life - blinding her with the sudden shift from the darkness- as a voice reached her ears, "Woa."

Oh great, her kidnappers were ba-...Wait a moment, she knows that voice.

"Kyoka?"

She speaks hesitantly while rapidly blinking her eyes in an attempt to clear away the white stars blinding her only to wish she hadn't as she found herself standing in the middle of what appeared to be some type of morgue with a grinning Kyoka, Mama and Papa Hibari, the damnable Storm Arcobaleno, and a pale stuttering mortician across the room.

She woke on a Steel Slab... in what appeared to be a Morgue... with a pale- was it healthy for someone to be that pale and not be a vampire or ghost?- stuttering motion across the room... A Pleased Kyoya... Surprised Hibaris... in a Morgue...

Mortician, Kyoya, Hibaris, Fon, Morgue, Mortician, Kyoya, Morgue...

Why was she in a morgue?

Right, stupid question. Better Question: How was she not dead?

She wasn't wearing the Sun Mare Ring- The Original Daisy had only been immortal when wearing the ring... Right- so how come she wasn't a corpse?

"Err..." Honestly, Daisy doesn't have an inkling on what to say - 'This is not The Zombie Apocalypse?' 'No brains please, I'm a vegetarian?'- as she permitted her arms to encircle around her stomach, "I don't suppose any of you have seen Bubu?"

What? It was the only thing she could think of.

Though it seemed to do the trick for the mortician suddenly released a hysterical shriek as his eyes rolled into the back of his head and the man got a personal introduction to his floor. Papa Hibari just scoffed in disgust at the unconscious man as Mama Hibari beamed- all but bouncing in place- as she spun on heel, "I'll go collect Daisy-Chan's paperwork before they have a chance to process it~"

...Was it too late to climb back onto the operation table and try her hand at being a proper corpse? She swears she'll do it right this time.

"Usagi," Daisy would forever deny almost jumping out of her skin as her head snapped towards the source of the voice- exactly how had Kyoya managed to cross the whole room without her noticing? Maybe she should get him a bell to wear? - only to find the Future Perfect next to her; holding out a familiar pink rabbit. She offers him a small smile in thanks as she embraces the doll- clutching it against her stomach- before allowing herself to crumble to the ground below.

They had been eating breakfast when it happened.

His Mother and Father had been all but snarling at each other over the last piece of steak- which wouldn't have been an issue if Usagi would have just eaten the meat like a proper carnivore instead of requesting cereal- while Usagi was slowly chewing her own food; before something seemed to catch her eyes as she turned slightly towards the window and her brow.

At the time he had paid it no mind- Usagi tended to get lost in her mind while observing nature whenever she was futilely yearning for time to rapidly progress- as his own steak had seemed more important.

What could he say? He was a carnivore- a hungry carnivore- with a new city full of herbivores just waiting for a proper Kamikorosu to happen.

Later, Kyoya would acknowledge that had been his first mistake. He was a Carnivore; he was supposed to notice everything and ignore nothing yet he had ignored something that had obviously caught Usagi's attention.

"Kyoya," Usagi's soft voice for once had lacked its childish edge- drawing not only his attention but everyone else's as well. He didn't blame them not even he had been aware Usagi was capable of using anything besides her soft-spoken childish tone- as her eyes stayed locked on something outside the window, "There's someone-"

Kyoya would forever wonder what Usagi had wished to impart to him for at that moment the sound of glass shattering reached his ears right before Usagi jerked as something spattered across his face before crumpling- it was as though she had been but a puppet whose strings had suddenly been severed- sideways.

For a moment, he froze as he stared into the crimson stained face prompted slightly in his lap- his heartbeat sounding like war drums within his head- as he stared fixated at those void- hollow, empty, lifeless... They looked so much like her mother's had been- eyes. His Parents, on the other hand, didn't have such a problem as his Mother tackled him out of the sightline of the window while his Father and the False Carnivore seemed to all but vanish.

Usagi was dead. There was a hole in her head as precious life liquid pooled around her unmoving form, staining the wooden floor.

He would Kamikorosu her later for that but first, he had to fix her. In Kyoya's mind, the solution was simple:

All he had to do was permanently Kamikorosu whatever cowardly herbivore was behind Usagi's current state and then Usagi would get better.

So he slipped his Mother's grasp, snatched his Tonfas from the table and rushed out of their current home; all the while ignoring this Mother's calls.

After all, He had a Cowardly Herbivore to Bite to Death.

It never once- not even when he was watched Usagi shrink to the floor while clutching tightly to her Usagi- crossed his mind that The Dead weren't meant to wake up, even if you Kamikorosu their killers.

'I don't know him.'

Kikyo decides as he watches His Sky glare at the sleeping form of a two-year-old as the toddler's obvious Mother coos at the sight.

Honestly! What type of Mother cooed at an obvious threat to their child?!

Byakuran, on the other hand, just narrowed his eyes at the sleeping child, "I'm onto you."

Despite what Daisy would like to claim, she doesn't escape the morgue unscratched.

Apparently, the mortician had to cut open her face to get the bullet out of her head, leaving a thick scar- held shut only by fragile stitches. It was a miracle she hadn't broken them when she fell flat on her face- running diagonally across from her hairline to just above her mouth.

Besides that though, Fon deems her 'Perfectly Healthy' after the Hibaris had forced her into a checkup with the Storm Arcobaleno- Was he even licensed for such a thing?- much to Papa Hibari's irritation.

"What do you mean perfectly healthy?! She was dead! No one just wakes up from being dead! Let alone 'Perfectly Healthy'!"

Right... You keep thinking that.

"Though," Fon spoke up only when it looked as though his Brother in Law was about to lunge across the table in an attempt to strangle the Arcobaleno with his bare hands, "I theorize Daisy-Chan is an Inverted Sun. Therefore the moment the bullet was removed her Flames began repairing the worst of the internal damage. Once her Flames finished, Daisy-Chan woke up which is why we discovered her alive and well instead of collecting a corpse for Burial as we originally intended to do."

Fon seemed rather certain of his theory as Mama and Papa Hibari took the moment to think it over, Hibari on the other hand just scowled at the Storm Arcobaleno and Daisy kept her silence. After all, she wasn't supposed to know about Flames though...

While Fon's theory did sound possible- if one had an undead body that is- Daisy knew what her Flames residing beneath her skin felt like when they healed her. As she held plenty of first-hand experience considering the number of times Kyoya tried to Kamikorosu her- sometimes she just wasn't fast enough and he would succeed while other times she managed to escape with mild bruises and scrapes- and that...

That wasn't it.

The Sun always left her feeling warm, safe and comfortable; something she hadn't felt when she woke. Instead, as she woke- for only the briefest of moments- she had felt hollow as a raging inferno scorching through her very soul. Though the moment she had fully awaken the feeling was gone, leaving not even a faint echo- a lingering pain- as proof it had ever been there.

To be honest, Daisy doesn't know what the strange feeling was and to be blunt: She doesn't care. She just wants to pretend the last eight hours never happened so she can go back to how things were before a sniper had splattered her brains on Kyoya.

After all, there was no place for 'Magical, Mythical' Flames in her nice, dull and completely boring Civilian Life.

"We should see about getting her some lessons on how to better wield her Flames."

Wait...What?! Daisy's head snapped up with a gleam of horror in her eyes, No!

"...That sounds like a good idea," Mama Hibari beamed at her brother- No, that was a horrible idea!- while her eyes sparkled, "We could also teach Kyoya-Chan!"

A toddler Kyoya...with Cloud Flames... Tonfas...Kamikorosu...

Daisy just stared ahead blankly as her mind painted a gruesome image of a possible future with a Tyrant Toddler Kyoya. Maybe it wasn't too late for her to move? Now that she thought about it, wasn't the Government looking for people to colonize Mars?

"What do you think you're doing in here?!"

Daisy couldn't help but flinch slightly as a loud voice bellowed from behind both her and Kyoya- So much for being 'unnoticeable'- Slowly the two Five-year-olds turn to see who expect had caught them in the midst of erasing all evidence she had been here.

Honestly, she wasn't all that impressed by the mid-aged man with silver speckled hair which seemed to be gearing up with the verbal lashing of a lifetime... Or at least, he was; until he caught of the green haired child half hidden behind the Hibari Shinigami Offspring.

She can tell by how pale the man in the doctor's coat is- the slight tremble of his hands as his brown dilated eyes desperately search for an escape- that he recognizes her.

Most likely from the morgue- His morgue, if her suspicions are correct- that she had woken up in.

"I was hungry," Daisy speaks in her deadpan- keeping her words slow and hollow- before Kyoya has a chance to threaten the Doctor causing the man to began edging backward, "So Kyoya-san promised me a meal... You wouldn't happen to be named Dr. Kazuma, Would you?"

Honestly, Daisy would like to claim this was the first time she had to escape the autopsy by playing on the 'Hungry Zombie' card; but that would be a lie.

"Usagi," Kyoya couldn't help but sigh as he watched the green haired child crouch beside the unconscious body, "Stop stealing the Herbivore's money."

What? She wasn't lying when she said she was hungry-

"I'm not stealing it. I'm collecting Tribute so we can get Hamburger Steaks for lunch."

-and she knew all the right words to avoid a Kamikorosu.

"...Hurry up then before the herbivore wakes and starts shrieking again."

"Daisy-Chan, I got something for you~"

Blinking the green haired child from where she had been curled in a ball beneath the table- all but squeezing the life out of Bubu as she attempted to hide from Fon and his 'might as well be lava' Lunch he had prepared for them... Has she ever told you how much she hated him? The last time she had taken a bite out of his food she had ended up in the hospital due to her stomach lining disintegrating yet the sad*st still kept trying to shove more of it down her throat- to see what currently had Mama Hibari in such a joyous mood.

"...Isn't that-"

"A Namimori Elementary Uniform~" Mama Hibari interrupted the five years old gleeful as she clutched the fabric to her chest, " I 'convinced' the principle to requester you and Kyoya-Chan just this morning~"

Daisy would like it to be officially known:

Mama Hibari is The Devil. She is Lucifer in disguise and God is cowering in some corner as the woman - Without even trying - seemed to ruin all her well thought out plans.

Namimori...

Mama Hibari had 'registered' -CoughThreatenedCough- the Principle into permitting five-year-olds to attend his school instead of waiting till they were six. She was registered to attend Namimori... The School where everything concerning the KHR Timeline would eventually happen:

A toddler sized hitman would show, Sawada Tsunayoshi would run around in his boxers, assassins, ring battles... Everything.

Daisy just stared blankly at the obviously gleeful woman before burying her face back into Bubu.

...God Damn it.

She had wanted to attend Kokuyo so she could avoid the plotline.

She's surrounded by idiots, If one was a mind reader that would be the only thought they would find within her head as Daisy stared blankly at her 'Classmates' before permitting her gaze to drift towards her 'teacher'.

On first glance, he seemed okay- he looked like the friend and slightly handsome neighbor you made up excuses to visit with at every chance- but... Something about him just didn't settle right with the soft whispers in the back of her head and seeing how they never led her astray before, Daisy decided she didn't like him.

So when those soft blue eyes glace her way, Daisy didn't hesitate to tighten her grip on Bubu while moving a step closer to Kyoya and tightly grip the bottom of the back of his shirt. Dark eyes briefly glance towards her, so channels her best 'Shy, Scared, Innocent Daisy' persona as she darts her eyes to the man and then back towards the Cloud.

Kyoya's scowl deepens slightly as his hands twitch towards where he usually kept his tonfas- Unfortunately, Fon had taken them to prevent Kyoya from biting the Herbivorous teacher to death for 'being an annoyance- only for his eye to twitch slightly as he gives a brief nod and glanced forward once more. Seeing as he didn't attempt to pull away or Kamikorosu her for invading his personal space, Daisy took it to mean she could cling all she wanted and spent the rest of her day following the small Cloud around like a Duckling.

What?

It was either that or spend time surrounded by nothing else then snot nose herbivores who didn't even know their ABCs or 123s and either way; It suited both her and Kyoya's needs as the whispers told her being alone was a bad idea and Kyoya got to Kamikorosu anyone who attempted to separate them. Win, win on all sides...

Well, unless you were the poor unfortunate herbivore Kyoya was Biting. In that case, they were probably going to need a rabies vaccine as soon as possible, but it wasn't any of Daisy's concern if they headed her advice or not. She tried. If they started foaming at the mouth because they were too busy crying instead of listening that was their problem not her's.

It never even occurred to her how much Kyoya was rubbing off on her until Fon asked about her first day of school that night; in which her immediate response was:

"There's too many herbivores."

There were too many bodies, too much noise. Exactly who thought it was a 'great' idea to throw all the children of the same age group into one class?

The silence that consumed the room after her words, was deafening, as Daisy's mind finally registered them causing her chopsticks to slip from her fingers and clatter softly against the table top as she glimpsed towards a smug Kyoya with an expression of horror on her face.

Somehow, someway this was all his fault, Daisy decided as she found herself compressed within Mama Hibari's suffocating hold.

Maybe it was time she found a way to take a vacation from Hibaris in whole? Their insanity was obviously contagious.

"Usagi, stop sulking."

She's not sulking- Honest!- she just needs some time to herself...

To reevaluate her plans. Yeah, that was it!

After all, she didn't calculate on Kyoya's infectious attitude and while she wishes to change the future the idea of becoming a Green Haired Hibari Clone- of this world having two Kyoya's- was terrifying.

If she's honest, Daisy's not over surprised Kyoya was approved to skip grades.

The Principal was terrified of the Little Cloud- even more so his Mother- who was rather intelligent for his age, but...

Why was she here?!

She didn't want to skip grades and the last time she looked, Daisy didn't take any test to do so.

Daisy mentally screamed in frustration as she stood- half hiding behind Kyoya- before the third years that were to be her new 'classmates' while clinging tightly to Bubu.

It was official, Hibaris- no matter their shape, form or size- was the Bane of her Existence...Oh well, at least Kyoya was happy.

Daisy decided as spry of blood missed her by a few centimeters.

After all, it wasn't every day so many herbivores willingly came- all but begging on their hands and knees- for him to deliverer a proper Kamikorosu.

If Kyoya is honest, he's bored.

School -while granting him a massive amount of Herbivores to Bite to Death- wasn't what he thought it would be. Instead of a den of carnivores, he was thrown into a flock of herbivores which lacked a Shepard to either protect or Guide them.

Worse, in his opinion though, they were a flock of Dimwitted - or possibly suicidal- Cowardly Herbivores who gathered in large crowds as they tried to prey on those they believed to younger and weaker than themselves.

Apparently, their false egos couldn't handle the thought of two five-year-olds being smarter than them so they believed someone needed to show them 'their place' on the 'Food Chain'...
Heh, Kyoya fully agreed.

Someone should teach these Herbivores how Nature's Food Chain worked outside of these dull walls and as Fate would have it; he was filling quite generous.

What happened next was the most pathetic thing Kyoya had seen in his life:

One hit- just one- that was all it took to take down their 'leader' and then the rest fell like dominos as they blinded themselves with panic and anger. Honestly, even Usagi- who would rather run and dodge than attempt to fight- lasted longer than these weeds.

Though he questioned the weeds value of self-worth when they constantly attempted to 'ambush' him on weekly basic- Kyoka didn't mind, if they wanted to burden their herbivorous parents that much who was he to stop them?

So for a while, he permitted them to set themselves up to drown in medical bills. That was... He did so until they tried to ambush the Usagi. There- even if they could never catch her. Honestly, didn't they know Usagi's were a naturally swift creature that no weed stood a chance of catching? - he drew the line.

He granted them a double Kamikorosu that day before deciding Namimori needed order- it needed a proper food chain and a strong carnivore at the top to ensure order was kept- and thus the 'Discipline Community' was created.

Now he just needed to find- or create. Hopefully the later as Kyoya found himself still agitated at the audacity of those weeds- some proper Omnivores to help maintain the Order.

...Well, he knew to locate a Kitsune at least, so he might as well start there.

Okay, she'll bite.

"What is this?"

Daisy questioned softly as she stared at the small box Kyoya had shoved into her free hand- she really should start carrying Bubu around with both hands if only to keep the newly six-year-old from handing her stuff- then towards the dark-eyed Cloud.

"My Birthday Present."
"And why are you handing it to me?" She hesitantly questions though Daisy finds herself uncertain if she actually wants to know. Especially seeing as nine times out of ten, Kyoya usually hands her things no sane person would ever desire to be within a hundred feet radius of.

It's not going to be another severed head in a box, is it?

"It's my Birthday Present to me."

She can't help but grant him a blank look- sure, she had heard of some people granting themselves presents but usually they were either lonely or a narcissist. Neither of which she knew Kyoya to be- causing The Cloud to sigh, "Open it."

"It's not another bomb it is?"

While Daisy would grudgingly confess that she had 'minor' issues with staying dead- and there was a slight chance she had some form of immortality or God just enjoyed her suffering and wished to prolong it for as long as he could- that didn't mean she was incapable of feeling pain. Instead it just meant she suffered through it longer than other's-

Being blown up hurts.

Getting stabbed hurts

Drowning hurts.

Hit and Run hurts.

Reopening the stitches across your face hurts.

Breaking a leg hurts.

Fon's so-called cooking disintegrating you from the inside out hurt.

-So while she might seem a bit skeptical about the small, innocent little box but Daisy liked to believe she would be forgiven for that.

"Usagi," Kyoya growled softly in warning, a hint of annoyance crossing his face before it was replaced with his usual expression, "Open It."

Sighing softly, Daisy stared down at the box as though expecting it to turn into some sort of monster before devouring her right then and there before hesitantly reaching for the ribbon. Closing her eyes- and bracing herself for whatever disaster was waiting inside- Daisy tore off the lid...

...

...

..

.
Huh, She was still in one solid piece and since she couldn't hear soft ticking it wasn't a Time Bomb...And Daisy just couldn't see Kyoya handing out a dud when he had access to the real- and very much working- deal...So maybe it wasn't a bomb after all?

Hesitantly emerald eyes pried themselves open and glanced downwards only for all color to leave the Greenette's face for resting all too innocently on crimson silk was a piece of dark fabric in the form of a rather familiar armband.

"Congratulations on joining the Discipline Community, Usagi."

On second thought a bomb wasn't looking so bad right about now.

Slowly emerald eyed pried themselves from the dark fabric and onto the rather proud looking Kyoya- she could all but see him mentally congratulating himself and had she not been the one to receive the band Daisy might have done the same- with a hint of despair.

Why?

Why does this keep happening to her? All she wanted was a nice normal life. Was that too much to ask for?

If she didn't know better, Daisy would believe the child Cloud was purposely Trolling her- while stomping her dreams and future plans not to become a mass murderer/maniac into the dust- and all her efforts at normalcy.

It's just not fair.

Kyoya meanwhile, couldn't help but feel a sense of pride as he watched the Usagi's unnatural eyes began to water.

He knew she would be pleased with his self-gift but he didn't consider the fact she would be so happy she would be driven to tears over it.

She promised herself she wouldn't become involved; that no matter what happened she would avoid Sawada Tsunayoshi like the plague he was.

So why-God why?- couldn't her self-conscious obey?

What was so hard about ignoring a crying toddler- everyone else seemed capable of doing it- and just walk away?

Already Daisy could feel her resolve shrink as another piteous wail tore itself from the sobering four-year-old throat as he curled up into a tighter ball beneath the park's slide.

She blames Harmony- those brilliantly warm Flames saturating the air and curling around her as they begged for her help- and if anyone else says otherwise she would pull a Kyoya on them; Daisy decided as she finally lost the mental battle and began to walk towards the slobbering mess of a child.

"Excuse me," She speaks softly causing white orange tinted eyes to turn towards her only seconds before the toddler barrels into her chest causing her to freeze slightly as small hands grab a fistful of her Namimori uniform and Bubu.

To be honest, she can't understand a word he's saying- there was too much slobbering, hiccups, and muffled gibberish- but thankfully she has experience with children otherwise she might have just run away right then and there.

What?

She never dealt well with emotional people- her brother had once claimed it that she always seemed to say the wrong things and her presence made other's uncomfortable- but that didn't mean she wasn't willing to try.

"Sshh, it okay," Daisy mumbled softly- while mentally repeating her newly unearthed Motto: 'Treat him like your niece. Treat him like your niece.'- as she wrapped her free arm around the toddler, "I'm here now. It's okay. Everything will be okay."

She let him cry into her shirt- Gods, Kyoya was going to kill her getting a child's snot all over it- as she whispered softly and rubbed circles onto the toddler's back until he was reduced to snuffles.

"Better?"

"H-hai."

Well, at least it was a slight improvement. Maybe now she could finally get some answers?

"Well then," Daisy ensured to keep her voice soft- Treat him like your niece. Treat him like your niece- as crushed a bit lower so she was eye level with the child, "Can you tell me what you're doing outside in the middle of the night, Hime."

Okay, maybe that was treating him a bit too much like her niece, but at least she managed to get a giggle from the little one.

Laughter was good, Daisy could handle laughter.

"Not a pwincess."

"I don't know you're pretty enough to be one," She teased softly as she offered the toddler a slight smile, "but that still doesn't change my question, Little One."

After all, the child was alone in the park and it was literally midnight! What the hell was Nana thinking? Surely she couldn't be that obvious...Right?

The brunette's upper lip wavered slightly, but thankfully the tears stayed at bay, "Not supposed to talk to stwangews."

Really? Daisy could practically feel the sweat drop forming on the back of her head as she stared at the younger child. He had already thrown himself at her, got snot all over her uniform and was currently clinging to her like a leech and now of all times does he chose to remember 'Stranger Danger'? Really?

"Well then," Daisy offered the brunette a soft- barely there- smile as she stopped rubbing the child's back to offer him her hand, ""Konnichiwa, I'm Daisy and this is Bubu. It's nice to meet you."

"Kun-Kunne...," The brunette attempted to pronounce the word only to shake his head, "I'm Tsu."

"It's nice to meet you, Tsu-Hime," Carefully shaking the child's hand- it felt so small and fragile Daisy was half certain she could crush it if she squeezed too tight- she offered the other a reassuring smile, " There now we're no longer strangers. So why don't you tell me why you're all alone out here and I'll see what I can do to help you."

By the time the child was finished attempting to explain his situation, Daisy found herself thankfully Bubu wasn't a real rabbit otherwise she might have crushed all his organs.

While she would confess she didn't understand a majority of it- Tsu just kept repeating himself while using different words or got distracted trying to describe how long he was waiting- she did understand the jest of it all:

Nana had left him to play at the park while she went grocery shopping with a promise to pick him up once she was finished... At eight this morning. She had left her child- alone- at a park for sixteen hours where anything and everything could have happened to him then completely forget about him.

On some level, Daisy knew that woman was supposed to be obvious but there was a difference between neglect and being obvious and this fell to the former still...

Daisy took a breath as she offered Tsuna a warm smile, "Its rather late, Tsu-Hime. Your Kaa-san wouldn't want you wondering out here where the monsters can gobble you up; so, "Kyoya was already going to kill her so she might as well dig a deeper grave, "Why don't you spend the night at my house? It'll be like a sleepover."

"I swear," Daisy spoke the moment she entered her home holding a sleeping brunette- who was, in turn, cuddling Bubu tightly to his chest- securely within her arms, "I have a good excuse and no, Kyoya, I did not kidnap him."

Thankfully the Tonfas had yet to leave Kyoya's hand- though from the look on his face it was only a matter of time before the seven-year-old carnivore ran out of patients- unlike the growl that slipped through his lips, "Usagi. Explain."

In the end, Daisy finds she just manages to avoid a Kamikorosu by the skin of her teeth- or rather the bag of hamburger steaks she had been out buying- so to surprise Kyoya with for breakfast as it had been some months since Mama and Papa Hibari left on their business trip and the fridge was becoming rather empty- before she had heard the crying child.

Nana, on the other hand, might not be so lucky as Kyoya firmly insisted on being the one to deliver the 'Herbivorous chid' home at first light.

Chapter 4

Chapter Text

"Usagi, why are you sleeping on my windowsill?"

Alright, maybe she didn't think this all the way through, Daisy admitted to herself as she glanced over the seven-year-old wearing a panda theme one-piece sleepwear-Honestly, if she wasn't so certain he would Kamikosuru her for it, she might have even considered him adorable with those big wide eyes staring up at her- as Kyoya climbed onto the windowsill next to her.

Sighing softly, she snuggled tighter around Bubu as she forced herself to glance away from the slightly elder child in favor of staring into the night sky, "I can't sleep with all the Harmony trying to crush me."

As much as she didn't regret bringing Tsunayoshi home with her, Daisy couldn't sleep when she could feel the Sky calling to her from Little Tsu- feel it beckoning her closer and trying to seduce her into its grasp, but...

No matter what the Sky wanted- what it sought- Daisy did not want a Sky.

As Sky meant Mafia, Mafia meant the becoming involved with the storyline she was working so hard to avoid; therefore Daisy had found herself spending most of her night using her Sun Flames to bat away the Sky that kept attempting to make itself her Home.

It was... 'frustratingly annoying'- she supposes is the friendliest was to describe it without using a few choice words no child should hear- as, despite his personality, Tsu's Sky was a slippery bastard always poking and prodding for a weakness in her defense.

So she had come here, seeking shelter from the Sky within Kyoya's Clouds.

In her previous life, Daisy had always liked Nana despite the woman's obviousness; but now that she had engaged the woman face to face- sitting directly across from the woman with a mouth-watering scent to what appeared to be a godly breakfast between them as the other's son clothed tightly to the green haired child's hand- instead of residing within the pages of a comic book...

"-he's such a Dame child at times-"

She found herself tightening her already vice-grip on Bubu as the obvious woman sitting across from her kept on with her ideal prattle and complete annihilation of her child's self-confidence.

"-can't do anything right-"

What the hell was wrong with this woman?!

Did she not see how every venomous word that left her tainted lips caused the brunette haired child to clutch tighter her shirt as the toddler attempted to all but merge into Daisy's side? Did she have no maternal instincts at all or did she just not care? Daisy didn't even bother to keep her usual 'I'm a shy child' smile on her face- a deep scowl had long since corroded into its station- as she forced herself not to stretch over to steal Kyoya's Tonfas so she could Kamikorosu the woman-right then and there- herself.

Maybe a solid blow to the head would straighten out the woman's unmistakably scattered- and rather unused- brain?

'I will not murder Sawada Nana... I will not murder Sawada Nan... For while it would be extremely satisfying it would only drag the whole of Vongola and their Pet Hitman to my doorstep in some misguided sense of vengeance. Then Kyoya would get the idea he has to Kamikorosu them all to 'save' me from death because no one seems to want to till him 'Life and Death' don't work that way. Then Fon would somehow find out and force both of us to attend more of his 'inner peace' lessons... I will not murder Sawada Nana...'

"-burdening others-"

'No matter how alluring I perceive the thought to be. I will not murder Sawada Nana' but Kyoya on the other hand- Emerald eyes darted over to her companion, taking note of the large crack that had appeared on the glass of tea within his grip- That would be another matter altogether. One Daisy would more than willingly turn a blind eye towards.

"I don't like her, " are the first words out of Daisy's mouth when she and Kyoya finally leave the Sawada Resident- Maybe she could go back and actually kidnap Little Tsu?... On second thought, that would just bring Vongola here sooner rather than later and Kyoya was still out to Kamikorosu her for getting the Little Sky's snot on her uniform- Sure, the woman was a marvelous cook but she sure as hell wasn't getting any 'Mother of the Year' Rewards from her.

Kyoya on the other hand, says nothing but she finds it rather telling when Sawada Tsunayoshi ends up with a full tuition to their old Daycare by an 'Anonymous Sponsor'. Honestly, Daisy didn't see what was so 'anonymous' about it seeing as Kyoya had drawn little skylarks all over the rim of the necessary paperwork, but it appears to be another one of those 'obvious things that no one else seems to notice around here' things.

Sighing softly, emerald eyes glanced down towards her watch, "Kyoya, it's Six Fifty."

If they hurried- and took a few rooftop shortcuts- they could not only make it before the school gate closes but Kyoya would be in place for his usual 'Morning Sport of' 'Kamikorosu the lingering herbivores' while she glanced over the massive amount of paperwork/requests that would either be in need of The Discipline Community's attention or Kyoya's signature.

Though Daisy would rather cut out her own tongue than admit it, there was one thing Fon had granted her that she once enjoyed owning.

It wasn't anything special, just a tool in the form of a small crystal on a chain that the Strom Arcobaleno had bought for her to help focus her Flames when he was teaching her the basics. According to the Storm she was supposed to focus on channeling her Flames into the crystal and it would take the hue of whatever Flames Type she had.

At the time, she didn't see the point in using it as she already knew her Flame type but still it was the thought that counted- right?- so she decided to humor him.

To be blunt, channeling Flames was harder then it looked when you were actively trying to do so instead of subconsciously. She had scorched her hands the first few times - which explained the basin of water Fon had placed beside her...- and felt about ready to yank out her hair when she still couldn't light the damn crystal after a week of setting herself on fire.

But when she finally managed to lite it- within the darkness of her bedroom as everyone else slept the night away- Daisy had felt a sense of childish pride as she stared at the golden-hued crystal that acted like a miniature sun within the darkness. That was until she noticed It.

In the center of her golden-hued crystal had been another color- barely the size of a speck and a thin as a thread of silk- that had her throwing the crystal across the room in a verge of panic.

No! Absolutely not! It had to be a mistake, she wasn't like that...

The next time, she had lightened the crystal- only for the briefest of moments- for Fon to witness before refusing to lite it again as she feared someone else would notice that small speck if they looked long enough.

She couldn't let them see, she couldn't let them know. That wasn't supposed to be there, damn it! She was only supposed to have one Flame type, so why? Why was it there? And how bad was it going to screw her over should it ever be discovered? Groaning softly in misery, it had taken all Daisy had not to start ripping out her own hair as she mentally cursed every Deity she knew.

Some nights- when she was alone- Daisy would take a moment to relit the crystal in hopes the speck would disappear or have been a figment of her imagination but no matter what she did; it was always there, always mocking her.

She wonders if it originated from who she used to be and if so, why was it still here? Should it not have disappeared- been replaced by the warmth of a brilliant sun- the moment she woke as what she once thought to be a fictional character?

"So," Daisy spoke softly as she glanced from behind her bangs at the tattooed man relaxing on top of a wooden crate across from her, "let me see if I understand this correctly; you kidnapped me to get to Kyoya?"

"Hn."

"Because Papa Habri is some type of gang-"

"Yakuza."

"Right, thank you," She offered the man a polite smile as her eyes gradually examined the rather dust looking warehouse surrounding them. She didn't see anyone else as of yet-Maybe this was a one-man job? They probably didn't believe her much of a threat or, if they had the same attitude like most males, thought her nothing more than arm decoration- but just to be safe Daisy ensured she kept an ear out, "-Yakuza leader and Kyoya is his Heir?"

"Hn."

"But you and your people are a rival organization and hope that by using me as a hostage you can lure Kyoya out and... Terminate the competition before it has a chance to grow?"

"Hn."

"Ah," Daisy acknowledge as she nodded her head while shifting her grip slightly on Bubu, "I see. Thank you for the clarification but I'm afraid I'm going to have to point out a flaw in your plan."

That seemed to draw the man's attention as he raised a brow with a hint of curiosity, "Oh, and what is that?" Ah, so he could speak more than Hibari after all.

Granting the man her best 'I'm a helpless, innocent angel' smile Daisy titled her head slightly, "Who says I need Kyoya to rescue me?"

The snort of laughter that left the man's lips were the last sounds the so-called Yazku would ever make as Daisy allowed her now free hand- the rigid rope still hanging tightly around one of her wrists- to brush over the man's arm- Honestly, was he so sure of himself that he never once considered the fact all her words where but a distraction and that if you plan to kill someone you should do so immediately instead of sitting around talking about it?- while focusing solely on her Flames; or rather focusing solely on the activation of her Flames to rapidly boil the man's blood.

Was it a sign of incoming Madness- or maybe she was spending too much time around Kyoya- when she found the explosion the man had become rather dull though on the other hand, she could now honestly say she had made it rain blood... Maybe she should see about seeing a therapist?

But first, she probably should contact Kyoya before he starts tearing Naminori apart while hunting for her. Shifting Bubu so she could hold him with one hand, Daisy kneeled down and began to go through the blood-splattered clothes: Wallet, Key, letter with a lipstick stain in the corner, gun- Oh, he was lucky Kyoya hadn't been the one to catch him with that- Oh there's his phone.

Now, what was Kyoya's number again? Sighing softly, Daisy glanced around the empty warehouse then towards Bubu, "I don't suppose you remember Kyoya's number?"

The silence was her only answer causing Daisy to shake her head- causing pieces of bone and God only knows what else to tumble out of her hair and onto the concrete ground before- as she focused her attention back towards the blood splatter's phone, "Kusakabe-san it is."

Hopefully, he had everything under control- and wasn't' automatically bowing down to Kyoya's every whim like he usually tended to do...Oh, who was she kidding? Kusakabe was likely just standing there as Kyoya wrecked everything in sight- while she was away otherwise she was likely to drown in paperwork and formal complaints.

Riiinnngg- Click.

"Nows not a good-" Kusakabe's voice began on the other end of the line- completely forgoing the usual polite greeting as he observed Hibari Kyoya's rampage of destruction- only to be cut off by a familiar voice.

"Kusakabe-san," Daisy speaks softly as listens to the voice screaming- from the sounds of it some idiot had tried the 'information for the right price' on the Cloud and was now realizing Kyoya paid his debts in blood, not yen- in the background, "I'm going to need a cleaning crew at Warehouse C, District 4, Third one on the right from the main harbor."

"Daisy!" Wincing slightly she held the cell phone slightly away from her ear- how was it someone usually so soft-spoken could be so loud?- as she could hear a hint of relief enter the other's tone, "Thank Kami, Hibari-Sama has been rather-... Wait, why do you need a Clean Up Crew?"

When he had first met the child called; Daisy, Kusakabe Tetsuya had thought Hibari was screwing with him.

This was to be the D.C's Vic-President?

The small, shy little child who always seemed to be attempting to fold into herself while clutching that pink rabbit like a lifeline? This small creature who spoke in a tone barely above a whisper and spent more time hiding underneath Hibari's desk than sitting on her own?

How had he been passed over for that?

Though he would admit, Daisy had her uses: She tended to be rather professional when it came to scheduling everything, dealing with paperwork, calming Hibari down and always bringing the Presidents Lunch on time. Honestly, she would have been a brilliant secretary but instead, he was shoved into that position as Hibari placed her upon the golden pedestal at his side.

Before he had never understood why she had been placed in such a position- shy little Daisy couldn't hurt a fly and was better suited behind a desk; if you could get her out from underneath Hibari's; then out on a field like a real second should be- but now...

Watching as Hibari aided the small child into removing bits of bone, guts, and gore from her hair; Kusakabe felt as though he was going to have to carefully reevaluate everything he thought he knew about the seven-year-old Hibari dubbed 'Usagi'.

On her eighth birthday, Kyoya presents Daisy with a well-sized box- a bit on the heavy side- wrapped in pineapple theme paper and sporting a purple ribbon. If she's honest, She finds it rather amusing that Hibari Kyoya, of all people, who hand her anything with a pineapple in sightseeing how he would grow up to loathe anything which so much as resembled the fruit.

Though that amusem*nt swiftly dies a painful death when she opens the box only to find what appeared to be a chain inside.
Instantly her mind darts towards her possible future- of chains squeezing the questionable handcuffs around the Orginal Daisy; crushing bones into fine dust while compressing his organs into compact shapes- and she almost drops the box as though it's on fire.

"Kyoya," She begins hesitantly, "What is this?"

"Hn."

"And why are you giving it to me?"

"You need a weapon."

Oh no, she really doesn't. A normal civilian- she refused to give up on that plan even if Kyoya kept deterring it at every possible corner- doesn't need a weapon and even if she did; chains were right up there with handcuffs in the 'Never to go within a hundred feet of' category.

"Kyoya, Why do you keep giving me things I don't want?"

Kyoya just raises a brow as he grants her an 'Its so obvious even an Idiot Herbivore could see it' look, "You can't keep blowing up the herbivores everytime one of them annoys you, Usagi."

"I don't blow up all the herbivores that annoy me," Daisy mumbled softly as she drew her knees to her chest and buried her face into Bubu. Just the Yakuza that annoyed her- ever since the first idiot had tried their hand it was as though someone had claimed Open Season on green haired children who just craved a nice normal life- besides it wasn't like anyone important was complaining about her 'issue'.

Has she ever said how much she hates Fon- BAM!- and his visits?

Daisy barely resisted the urge to growl as she found herself once more staring up towards the Hibari Family Dojo's ceiling- for what must have been the hundredth time that morning alone- as the damn Storm hid his smile behind his sleeve.

When he dies, she'll take Kyoya dancing, Daisy decides she forces herself into a kneeling position while ignoring the pains in her back, Right on top of the damn Arcobaleno's grave.

"I believe that's enough for today," Fon's voice reaches her ears even as she picks up Bubu with a gentle hand- carefully wiping around the dust which had built up as Fon had thrown her about the room like a ragdoll- and grants the other a stiff nod. Thank God, she wasn't sure how much more her aching back could endure before her spinal cord finally decided it had enough and would leave her for greater plains..

"- Kyoya informed me he got you a weapon and you were in need of guidance on using it, Daisy."

Oh, she was going to kill that little sh*t. Though she must confess, it was a clever tactic: The Longer Fon focused on her, the less time he would have for Kyoya and therefore if Kyoya kept the Storm Arcobaleno's attention on her the whole time, the Damn Cloud would get away scott free while she suffered...

Why the hell didn't she think of that?

"Not really," She mumbles softly -allowing herself to plop onto the mat below as she fiddled with Bubu's ears- as the only thing she had really been using the chains for lately was a weighted belt around her waist.

What?

She had tried to use them properly- spent hours getting over the urge to throw them at Kyoya's head while researching exactly how to wield them- but all she managed to do was grant herself two black eyes and a mild concussion so she decided to use them a form of weight training to approve her speed and agility.
"I know its a step above what I've taught you but have you ever considered channeling your Flames into your weapon?"

"No," The rather blunt and sharp word slips past her lips before she's even aware of it as her mind flashes towards the possible future and then towards the Vindice, of the undead Ex-Arcobaleno who had all but trademarked Flames Enchanted Chains. If she started using chains like them it might draw their attention and if she drew their attention Daisy might as well kiss her hopes for a peaceful life goodbye since she would either end up trapped in Vendicare or testing the utmost limits of her 'immortality'... Neither sounded very appealing.

It was just a suggestion," The Storm Arcobaleno held up his hands as though to pacify her with his mock surrender as the eight-year old's unnatural eyes all but glowered death towards him. Exactly how was it such a small delicate looking child with a pink stuffed Usagi could manage such a look when most of the time she looked as though a strong wind could knock her over?

It better have been because Daisy found herself uncertain if she could deceive a group of undead Ex-Arcobaleno- nor does she wish to find out. Matter of fact, that was one group Daisy would do her utmost best to avoid even if it killed her as she shuddered to think of what would happen if they even suspected she knew a snippet of what she knew- if they decided to show up on her doorstep because she pulled an 'Uzumaki' on them.

She avoids Kyoya for a week after Fon's visit; refusing to so much as even look his way- in an act of petty vengeance she gives away all the Hamburger Steaks leaving Kyoya with nothing but rice and vegetables- and No, no matter what Tetsuya would question she did not think she was being 'childish'.

He abandoned her first- and sure she might have done the same if she was in his shoes, but Fon was his crazy uncle, not she's so why was she the one who spent the whole week being thrown about like a ragdoll in a hurricane? - therefore her actions were completely justified.

"Achoo!"

She's miserable, completely and totally miserable. Daisy groaned softly beneath the massive amount of quilts all but suffocating her with their ungodly warmth.

If she could- and her whole body didn't feel like a stone that had just gone through a mechanical meat tenderizer- Daisy probably would have kicked them off and thrown them out the nearest window.

As it was, though, it took far too much effort just to pry her eyes open- it felt as though she was trying to lift Mt. Everest with her bare hands- and give Bubu a pleading look, "Help."

Bubu just smiled causing a soft whine to slip past Daisy's lips as she curled herself into a tighter ball around the stuffed rabbit. One day, she was going to discover how to grant inanimated objects life just so she has someone to share her misery with.

If there was one thing that Kyoya learned quickly it was that one- wither they were Carnivores or Herbivores- would do well to avoid a sick Usagi and a sick Usagi was the first sign that everything was about to fall apart.

Usually, Usagi was a Skittish creature- despite his best efforts he just couldn't seem to shake the Kitsune in disguise of its bad habits- who would curl into a ball or hide underneath his desk when agitated, but a sick Usagi...

When ill, Usagi completely forsook her false habits and bared her fangs at anyone and everyone- including himself- unfortunate enough to draw her ire.

Honestly, Kyoya would have been impressed by the sudden shift from less than herbivore to annoyed carnivore had the deceptive kitsune not bit him the moment he attempted to remove her from her bed. Dragging her to the showers- he could not leave the Usagi in a sweat covered bed where she constantly shifted from shiver to burning- had been a nightmare involving far too many sharp teeth and claw-like nails seeking to ripe his face off.

Had she not been sick- and the fever likely blinding the Usagi seeing as she seemed incapable of telling allies from foes- he would have Kamikorosu her and had told her such only for her to jostle him out the second story bathroom window.

He would confess, Kyoya had found himself mildly impressed she had actually managed such a feat as he dragged himself back inside and up the stairs where he changed the Usagi's bedding and left clean clothes outside the bathroom door for when she was done. Then he went downstairs and attempted to make breakfast; keyword being: attempted as it would appear he lacked the Usagi's cooking talents.

Despite following the recipe step by step, Kyoya had found himself with some sort of purple, pulsing goo- which constantly sizzled and ate through three plates and two separate trays when he attempted to transfer it from the skillet- instead of an omelet for the Usagi to eat. Dark eyes had stared blankly at the so-called food as it crawled out of the skillet and slowly began to plod its way towards an open window...

Maybe he should order take out?

Nodding to himself, Kyoya dropped the rapidly disintegrating skillet into the trash and made his way back towards his study to place an order.

Afterward, he had supported Usagi back to bed- careful to keep his hands away from the other's mouth least the Usagi still be in a biting mood- before preparing himself for another day at Namimori Elementary then terrified the already scared- as he rightfully should be- herbivore delivering their food. He had eaten breakfast with the Usagi in its room then buried the ailing one under a mound of quilts before heading out.

To be honest, Kyoya's day didn't get much better.

Within the first hour alone; the paperwork had somehow quadrupled without the Usagi, no one seemed to know how to make a proper Hamburger Steak for his lunch nor did they understand how to uses Usagi's filing system on any of the completed paperwork- it was pathetic. He had personally trained his Omnivores and yet the moment Usagi was gone everything was falling apart around him- his favorite pen broke and annoying weeds had attempted to start a revolt within his territory. He had granted them a triple Kamikorosu as a form of stress relief.

By time lunch come about, a third of Namimori Elementary discovered themselves administered within the local hospital for numerous fractures, broken bones or outright concussions while the rest attempted to learn how to turn themselves invisible or walked as though expecting a landmine to suddenly blow beneath their feet.

After lunch, he was bombarded by a number of reports and last minute reminders from Kusakabe that he would have to listen to the arguments from the assorted clubs which were attempting to obtain elevated funding- for one reason or another, some less important than others.
Worse, in Kyoya's opinion; he couldn't just bite them all to death as Usagi had promised to listen to their arguments before considering their reasons so she could make a final decision and since he was taking over Usagi's usual workload- Why was the Usagi doing such a massive workload anyways? - he how had to keep her promise.

It had taken what felt like an eternity, but Kyoya was finally done and more than ready to head home only to be stopped by the Student Body President- who apparently had a meeting scheduled with the Usagi to go over the school book- as the records weren't making any sense, leaving the dark haired teen to suspect someone was embezzling money from the school.

A herbivore had the nerves to steal from him? Kyoya could feel his scowl deepening as his finger itched for his Tonfas. Honestly, searching for the culprit- a third-year teacher who Kyoya distantly recalled had recently bought a new home he never should have been capable of affording on his current salary - had been a hassle but the Kamikorosu had smoothed some of the Cloud's fringed nerves.

Tired due to the workload he had managed to complete- yet he had not even finished a third of the lot- the Perfect had dragged himself towards the school gates only to find himself face to face with a man who his Usagi had hired to plant Sakura Trees into the courtyard.

When Daisy's fever had finally passed and green haired eight-year-old was finally capable of returning to Namimori, she had found herself rather perplexed to discover Kyoya had hired her a personal assistant while she had been out sick. Forcibly dragging her eyes away from the smiling assistant, Daisy focused instead of Kyoya as she tightened her hold slightly on Bubu.

"Kyoya, are you trying to imply something?"

Chapter 5

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

Sometimes- more times then not- Daisy's regrets existing or at least not fleeing Namimori while she had the chance. Today, unfortunately, was another of those days.

Slowly emerald eyes pried themselves away from the banquet of flowers and onto the dark expecting orbs of the Kendo Captain. She stares for a moment, knowing the other already built a delusion in his head- a fantasy that would never become anything more- which she would have to ruthlessly crush in the most gentle way possible.

"I'm a guy."

Her words are blunt and cold to the point Bubu grants her a disapproving look- and for a moment she hopes that maybe they alone would be enough- unfortunately, they lack the desired effect as dark eyes blinked slowly at her, "So?"

Oh, boy...

For a moment, Daisy just stares before deciding: Nope, she really couldn't deal with this so she swiftly spins on heel, "KYOYA!"

She spends the rest of her day hiding beneath Kyoya desk- half listening to the rumble of destruction that could only be the sound of a Cloud's Rage- while Tetsuya lectures her on her incapability of dealing with something as simple as a Love Confession. She listens- for he speaks nothing but the truth- though that doesn't mean she would not plot her revenge.

A week later his screams echoed throughout Namimori as the teen finds himself ambushed by his Rabid Fan Club which had somehow acquired access to his Private Office. On the other side of the school, a dark-haired perfect grant his crackling Second in Command a concerned look as the green-haired teenager broke down into maniac like crackles.

"Usagi, when was the last time you had a vacation?"

Crash!

It was going to be one of those days, Daisy decided as emerald eyes stared blankly at the baseball sitting innocently upon her desk before her eyes darted towards the shattered window.

"I just replaced that," She mumbles softly- a hint of mourning clinging to her voice as the green haired teen crumpled the month's Budget Limitation she had officially wasted her morning creating for Kyoya- despite being the only person within the DC Office at the moment.

"Daisy-Nii?" A soft voice calls out from beneath her desk causing the greenette's eyes to dart downwards until they meet the half-lidded chocolate orbs of her 'Hatchling'- as Kyoya was so fond of calling the brunette- as the pressed his head against her knees, "Is something wrong?"

Brillant, just brilliant. Not only was she going to have to replace that window- again- but they just had to wake Tsu as well.

"The Universe hates me," The Green haired Sun deadpans as a pale hand reaches beneath the desk- slender fingers threading themselves through the Future Vongola's Hair- in an effort to lure the sleepy child back into slumber. Though it doesn't appear to work as the younger blinks up at her- slightly more aware then he had been moments before- in confusion, "How can the Universe hate someone?"

Slam! A heavy sigh leaves the sound of shoes against false marble echoes throughout the room before a falsely cheerful voice reaches her ears, "Sorry for the inconvenience, Daisy-San I guess I was so into the game, I forgot to watch where I hit the ball. It won't happen again."

The apology is followed by a hollow laugh that causes Daisy's finger to twitch slightly- Kami, how she hated that laugh - as she grants Tsu a 'That's how' look before focusing her attention onto the boy waiting to be permitted inside.

She wants to believe the raven-haired Herbivore- Daisy really does. She wants to believe this would be the last time she would have to replace that window due to stray baseballs- but...

"That's what you said the last six times, Takeshi-san."

This was the seventh time a stray baseball had broken a DC Office window- all of which would have granted her a mild concussion if not for her Kyoya imprinted instincts that had her moving her tilting her head out of their intended path each and every time- within the last two weeks alone.

"It is?" The Future Rain questions with a laugh as a hand rubbed the back of his neck in a sheepish gesture, "Maybe its a sign from the Baseball Gods-"

"I don't believe in 'Baseball Gods' so why would they be sending me signs?"

"-that you should come play a game with us instead of hoarding yourself inside this Office, drowning in papers, all day!"

For a moment, all she can do is grant the other teen a blank look before, "No."

Honestly, she suspects Takeshi is breaking the windows just so he had enough reason to disturb her during the important -CoughKyoyaFreeCough- hours of her day in a vain attempt to convince her to 'branch out' via Baseball. Apparently, the Ravenette didn't believe it was healthy that her only 'True Freind'- They were companions, not friends!- was a 'Kamikorsu Happy Perfect' and had made it His 'Personal Duty' to ensure she at least made a new friend by the end of the month; which may or may not be within the next three days...

"But if you don't the Baseball Gods might break even more windows in their righteous fury."

Daisy just grants the ravenette a rather bland look- shifting her hold slightly on Bubu... See she wasn't 'completely friendless' outside of Kyoya. She had Bubu after all... And a creepy blue-haired stalker... Which Daisy really could do without...alongside a sealed brunette 'Hatchling' that tended to trail her everywhere she went like a lost duckling...- as she tosses the crumbled report into a waste bin, "If the 'Baseball Gods' break another window, I'm sending Kyoya to break their faces."

What?

Despite what everyone around here seemed to think, the School Budget wasn't limitless; especially once one took into consideration how much of it went into cleaning up after Kyoya and his unreasonable- exactly how hard would it be for the Cloud to just unlock a window and push it open instead of jumping headfirst through the glass?- antics on a daily basics.

Wide, emerald eyes darted this way and that- frantically searching for an escape in any shape or form she could find- as a green-haired teenager crouched close to a wall as her hands clutched tightly to a stuffed pink rabbit. She needed a plan, she needed a course to follow, she had to get out of here!

Feeling the slight shift in the air, The green haired teenager pushed against the ground-,barely managing to throw herself to the side as a flash of steel just barely missed knocking her head clear off her shoulders and instead all but blasted a hole- the size of a soccer ball- through the wall that was once behind her.

Holy Shinigami on a Stick...

Though none could see it behind the emerald curtain of hair, Daisy could feel a cold sweat break out across her face as images flashed through her mind of what could have happened had she acted even a second slower then what she did.

She was going to die... Again, Daisy couldn't help but think as she swiftly made her way down a hallway; her bare feet silently ghosting over the wooden floors as they carried her further into the 'Arena'- as Mama Hibari had so kindly dubbed it before throwing both her and Kyoya inside it- that had once been the Hibari Family's Vacation Home.

This... All this- the loss of her shoes, Kyoya attempting to send her to the morgue once more, the bruises from bare misses and the constant throbbing in her head- was Mama and Papa Hibari's fault.

Apparently, it was some sort of Hibari Family Tradition to leave your children alone at a young age then come back years later and have the surviving children- sometimes some children just couldn't survive on their own- fight one another in a selected Arena to show how much they had grown- both physically and mentally-on their own. That was great and all- who was she to deny another's traditions when they had nothing to do with her?- but... Everyone seemed to have forgotten something:

She was not a Hibari!

So why- Kami Why?- was she dragged into this mess and was currently being chased by a Skylark determined to remove her head from her shoulders?!

Crash! The green haired teen stumbled slightly as the building shook slightly- huh, Kyoya must have hit a support beam- before stumbling back to her feet and glancing down towards Bubu who appeared to be granting her a 'Plan now, Sulk Later' look. Right, Daisy nodded her head slightly to show she understood, She needed a Plan otherwise she was likely to be waking in another morgue by daybreak.

Okay, first things first: She needed more space, Daisy decided as her eyes darted down the narrow hallway which barely had enough shoulder space for one person to walk down Unless she wanted to end up cornered- no pun intended- and Bitten to Death without even a proper chance of escape.

Her Main Issue: Kyoya wanted to remove her head from her shoulders. At the moment, there wasn't really much Daisy could do about that little issue as Mama and Papa Hibari were fully on board the Psychotic Express that their Hell Spawn seemed to be driving.

Second Problem: She was currently confined to a hallway with no actual room for mobility.

Solution: Get the hell out of the Hallway. Preferably somewhere with a vast amount of space as Kyoya was a close distance fighter- at this moment in time, Kami help her when he finally gets the final upgrade to those Tonfas of his- relying upon brute strength, therefore she would need an open place with plenty of escape routes.

The best possible location that would suit her current needs would be... The roof.

It was an open location- within the limitations of the Flame Barrier Devil Fon had set up to ensure neither she nor Kyoya could flee the 'Arena'- which met a majority of her requirements and would take Kyoya a moment to reach no matter what he tried; especially if she was to barricade the door. Nodding to herself, Daisy silently pushed open one of the hallway windows before climbing out- balancing on her tiptoes so not to fall off the short ledge- before pushing the window close once more and feeling alone the bricks from anything she could use as a steady grip.

What? Daisy knew Kyoya- she had all but grown up with him so it was hard for her not to- and more importantly than that, she knew he thought. Therefore the green haired fifteen years old knew, it was safer for her to scale the house than to just walk through it. After all, she was rather fond of having her limbs firmly attached to her being, thank you very much.

Thankfully, the roof is deserted when Daisy pulls herself over the ledge- almost slipping a time or two before finding safe purchase- only to land on top of Bubu causing a mumbled apology to slip through her lips while she rolls off her lifelong companion and into a sitting position. 'Okay...Now what?' She wonders as emerald eyes dart across the bare rooftop- There's no real place to hide as only the AC Units are kept up here and even a toddler would know to look there first- she had worked so hard to reach.

"I don't suppose you have a plan?" She questions softly as emerald eyes drift towards the stuffed rabbit resting on her lap. Bubu's eyes just gleam in the sunlight causing Daisy to tilt her head- as though listening to something- with a soft hum.

"I don't know," She answers a bit hesitantly, "I haven't really tested it before and if we mess up; I'll lose my head. I'm rather fond of my head, Bubu."

It was a vital piece of herself - which she used quite often- that Daisy really didn't want to be separated from. Though it shouldn't be possible, Daisy swears the gleam in Bubu's eyes seems to sharpen.

"Well...No, I suppose we won't know till we try, but if we use it... It'll only be this once, okay?"

Honestly, Daisy feels as though she should be worried about her mental stability- she was talking to a stuffed rabbit for Kami's sake... Worse then that, she was being ordered around by a stuffed rabbit- but she can't really find it within herself to care. It was just Bubu, after all, he only had her best intentions at heart.

She was still going to die though, Daisy decided as she ducked beneath another swipe from Kyoya's tonfas before jumping back slightly in an attempt to place more space between the two of them.

She needed space, but Kyoya was a stubborn one- then again, What Cloud wasn't?- as the Prefect swiftly followed after her like a dog on a bone.

Left...Duck...Back...Right...Handstand...Feint...Damn, a double feint.

Daisy gritted her teeth as she just managed to grip Kyoya's shoe before it could introduce itself- once more- to her already aching ribs. Narrowing her eyes, the green haired teen twisted the Cloud's foot before pushing him back while jumping back herself to avoid a steel tonfa aimed for the bottom of her jaw.

She really couldn't keep this up much longer, Daisy decided as she used her arm to guard against one of Kyoya's kicks- leaving them feeling as though they were brittle sticks about to break in half- aimed for her chest.

Duck... Sidestep... Twist... Right... Left... Duck... Block...

She needed an opening, Daisy narrowed her eyes as she ducked beneath another swipe of Kyoya's tonfas before twisting on heel to avoid the other when it reflects its twin in a feint meant to break her shoulder bone, Hopefully before Kyoya managed to crack open her skull.

If Kyoya is honest, he's uncertain if he should feel proud or upset.

On one hand, both he and the Usagi were not hospitalized within a conjoined room but on the other...

Focusing her flames into circulating through her hands, Daisy used the momentum from Kyoya's latest attack- a harsh kick that connected against her chest and if her hearing wasn't deceiving her; broke a couple of bones- to mask her actions- slamming her palms into the ground while sending out a strong yet subtle pulse of Sun Flames-into looking as though she was attempting to stop herself from sliding off the edge of the roof directly behind her.

Kyoya didn't notice, nor did he care at the time, as he lunged forward- already able to taste the sweetness of victory on the tip of his tongue- with his tonfas drawled to strike the green-haired teenager clear off the rooftop.

Or at least remove her head clear from her shoulders and probably would have done just so had the ground beneath his feet glowed dimly only seconds before golden chains from of the Usagi's SoulFire- of Flames as The False Carnivore dubbed them- sprung from the ground only to bind the Cloud like a caterpillar in its cocoon.

Taking a breath, the Usagi had forced herself onto her feet- looking as though a strong wind could easily do her in- before stumbling across the rooftop only to pick up Bubu from were he sat 'observing' their 'training' from on top of one of the AC units.

"I win."

-He lost... He lost to a skittish Usagi who spent most of its time on the Defensive or attempting to flee. And that, that was what agitated him. Not that he lost to the Usagi- if anything he was proud at the fruits of his hard labor- but that he lost to the Usagi who's only offense had been diversions so she could create a stronger defense.

It was embarrassing yet at the same time filled him with a sense of Pride as the fruits of his hard labor- being a Proper Role Model to the Usagi wasn't easy when the other refused to be a Proper Carnivore- had finally come to bloom. Now if only those fangs had been bared at another...

"Usagi," his voice spreads across their shared hospital room causing those unnerving emerald eyes to glance his way, "I owe you a Kamikorosu."

For a moment those eyes just stare blankly at him before the bandages across her face cease slightly- the only sign of the fragile smile hidden beneath- as she glances away once more, "Love you too, Kyoya."

Love? A dark brow twitched as a scowled twisted onto the Perfect's face, Exactly how hard did he brain the Usagi again?

If she was honest, Daisy found gardening to be a soothing hobby- It was her Moment of Peace within a psychotic world, Her Personal Sanctuary grown and nurtured from seedlings by her own two hands and Flames- that was Her's and Just Her's. No Kyoya, No Tsu, and No Bluebell. Just Her and peaceful serenity of Nature at its finest-

WHAM! The splintering sound of wood giving way reached the Sun's ears followed by a Stubborn Storms attempt at drawing her attention,"Daisy-Chan, you are being exceptionally childish!"

...It also helped Her Flames had somehow managed to grant her Precious Garden a sense of sentient awareness- if not an all-out consciousness of its own- which for some reason seemed to loathe the Storm Arcobaleno's very existence...

Okay, maybe she had spent hours venting her distaste for Said Arcobaleno while tending the recently planted garden, but there was no actual proof it had understood a word she said. Maybe Her Garden just had a superior intelligence to most and could easily see the Devil lurking beneath the false smile and 'peaceful' attitude?

Either way, Daisy honestly didn't care why her garden loathed the False Carnivore-...God damn it, Kyoya! She really had to stop picking up his bad habits- after all, the more time the thorny vines spent using the Storms as a living pinball against the trees the less time Fon would have to 'aid' her in improving her 'Advance Flame Manipulation'.

Honestly, had she been aware that using her Flames to form chains instead of using the blasted chains Kyoya granted her would cause this much trouble; Daisy would have just let Kyoya Kamikorosu her and been done with the issue. Maybe then she wouldn't have to spend every hour hiding from the Storm who was determined to aid in the growth of her 'Natural Talents' after Kyoya- The bastard himself- damned her with a smile. She swears Vengeance right then and there- one way or another Kyoya would pay for this- even as the Storm Arcobaleno's words ring upon suddenly deaf ears.

"Daisy-Nii-"

"Mawhahaha!" The brunette took one look at the crackling Green haired teen hunched over a pile of official-looking documents while supporting a maniac smile before slowly backtracking his way outside of the DC Office. Maybe he should come back later... Once Daisy-Nii managed to relocate his obviously misplaced sanity.

For now, though, Chocolate eyes glanced towards the smiling blue haired Gesso half a step behind him, "What's an 'Audit' and why should Kyoya-san fear it?"

.

..

...

She's going to kill him, Daisy decides as she finally dragged herself to bed only to find her comforter covered within a mass of snakes- six of which she had already identified as highly poisonous and judging from the fact they were spitting venom... It was probably in her best interest not to be bitten- some of which she knew weren't native to Japan, "You know what this means, right Bubu?"

She questions softly even as she carefully begins to fold the cover in on itself into the form of a makeshift sack which she carefully ties off with her chains before granting Bubu an insulted look, "No, it doesn't mean we should apologize. It means Kyoya had just issued War."

Exiting her bedroom, Daisy made her way to the edge of the banister before carefully aiming the bag and letting it go on top of the Obvious Perfect drinking tea with the Damn Storm Arcobaleno.

"Kyoya-Dear, I believe these are yours, "She smiles her best smile- showing far too many teeth- while tilting her head innocently to the side, "Do try not to misplace them again."

.

..

...

"Daisy-san!"

No matter what anyone would later claim Daisy would just like to the moment to say she did not jump out of her chair at the sudden scream from a certain white hair Sun as he busts into her once peaceful office with an inferno burning within his grey eyes.

Emerald eyes slowly peeked over the knocked over desk- she inwardly mourned the mass amount of papers covering the floor in a mass of pale sheets and black scribbles- as Daisy gripped the front of her uniform- Kami Damn it, he almost gave her a Heart Attack- only to blink once then twice, "Sasagawa-san, can I help you with something-"

"Daisy-san, I am EXTREMELY honored you would like to join My EXTREME Boxing Club-"

Wait...

"-Despite the Overbearing shyness that plagued you to the point you had to ask Kyoya-san to make the request for you!"

What?!

She attempts to protest- opening her mouth once then twice- though her voice seems stuck in the back of her throat. So she licks her desert dry lips and tries again.

"Sasagawa-San, I'm afraid there's been a mistake," She tries to explain though Ryohei doesn't seem to listen- or be capable of hearing over his own voice- as the Boxing Captain drags her out of her office by her arm. Emerald eyes glare Death as she's dragged past a smirking Kyoya leaning against a hallway wall before a Devilish idea consumes her, "Wait, Sasagawa-san; Kyoya also wants to join your Boxing Club!"

"EXTREME!"

She smirks as Kyoya's smirk all but disperses into thin air a clear 'If I have to suffer you do too' gleam visible within her eyes. If she went down, she would drag Kyoya with her- even if the Cloud was kicking and screaming the entire way- after all, they're a Team.

.

..

...

"Bubu," Daisy didn't even bother hiding her horror in her trembling voice as she stared upon the Lime Green- a horrid color which reminded her a lot of throw up- "Bubu with his mouth sewn shut waiting for her on her bed, "W hat did that Savage do to you?!"

On the other side of The Hibari Estate dark eyes stared in horror at the bright pink -sparkling with an unholy amount of glitter which he just knew would be damn near impossible to completely remove- Tonfas with 'Love' and 'Peace' engraved into the metal, "USAGI!"

.

..

...

Fon couldn't help but sigh softly as he took a sip of his tea, bluntly ignoring the sounds of mass destruction ranging from the upper floors. He knew, on one hand, he should go check on the two children behind the noise but on the other...

He was Their Uncle- no matter how much they cursed his very existence for it- not Their Parent, therefore, it wasn't really His Duty to stop them from rearranging each other's faces with their fists and weapons. Either way, they were Hibaris- no matter how much Daisy would deny the fact his Sister never did anything in halves... Huh, they probably should inform the Greenette of her adoption sooner rather than later- their attempts at murdering each other might as well be a Bonding Exercise.

BAM! SMASH!

Though it was nice to hear the two were getting along so well. For a while, there Fon had been rather worried the two would be forever stuck in the Stages of 'Allied Companionship' instead of performing a Proper Sibling Bond- it was an open relief for the Storm to know the two were just Late Bloomers instead of being... No, he dared not think it least he jinxes their Bond- as all Hibari's tended to do.

Speaking of Hibari's though...

Smiling, Fon set down his cup of tea and pulled out his phone, After all, Someone had to tell his Sister her children were finally taking that next step in their relationship and he highly doubted Daisy or Kyoya could dial a phone with shattered fingers- though knowing the two they probably would be stubborn enough to try.

"I'm so proud of you two!"

There was something seriously wrong with this picture, Daisy decided as she observed Mama Hibari all but crush the life out of a struggling Kyoya in what had to be one of the most agonizing signs of affection she had ever witnessed- for not the first time in this life, the green haired teen found herself grateful she was a Sun. After all, her shattered bones healed almost instantly while Kyoya would have to suffer through them and Mama Hibari's rather bizarre affections- though for the life of her; Daisy couldn't quite say what.

Maybe it was the rather beaming smile on Mama Hibari's face- after all, a Hibari smiling was an open sign of the oncoming apocalypse- Maybe it was the strange warmth in her chest at the woman's word, or maybe it was the fact that with one word she could save Kyoya yet was knowingly leaving him to suffer.

What? He dyed Bubu Puke Green and even worse than that; if she spoke she might very well draw Mama Hibari- and her rather torturous looking hugs- onto herself!

Despite what Kyoya would claim, Daisy did have some survival instincts and right now her instincts were screaming at her to 'shut up and don't draw attention towards herself'. Orders she was more than happy to follow- thank you very much- even- especially- if it meant throwing Kyoya under that metaphoric bus.

If she was honest, Daisy hated vacations- especially Hibari Styled Vacations- as ever time she intended one something bad always happened-

"Daisy-Chan, I don't mean to rush you but if you don't run faster we're all going to die," the Strom Arcobaleno spoke calmly from his place on her shoulder as twin high pitched screams echoes from the two on her back all but deafening the green haired teen.

"HEEIIII!"

"I'm too young to die!"

-though as it turns out, Arcobaleno Styled Vacations were somehow even worse- after all, in Hibari Styled Vacations at least everyone there knew how to look after themselves.

Honestly, she's half tempted to point out the flaw in Fon's reasoning; They might die but she wouldn't. She would only wake up later with severe burns- and probably trapped inside ash- from the lava though she keeps her silence if only for the two children clinging like baby kolas onto her back.

Less talking, more running.

Bluebell, on the other hand, had no such qualms.

"If you want to go faster why don't you just run by yourself and lighten the load!"

Fon just tilted his head, a sincere smile twisting onto the Storm's lips, "If I did that I would be lessening Daisy-Chan's motivation."

"Motivation?"

"Yes, Over the years I've noticed the more lives in danger the better Daisy-Chan preforms. If I get off now that would be one less life in danger which would mean her motivation would drop and she would move slower than what she already is and you would all die. Therefore for your own sakes, I must stay where I am."

"BULLsh*t!"

Cliff. Lava. Cliff. Lava...

Why the hell did the decision have to be so difficult? On one hand, if she stayed on the cliff the Lava would catch up which meant she would burn to 'death' and Bubu would be turned to ash but on the other if Daisy jumped she would drown and continue to drown every time she woke up at the bottom of the ocean. Maybe she could just throw Bubu into the ocean where Fon and Tsu-Chan would be capable of looking after her oldest companion while she waited here- surely burning to death once would be favorable over drowning thousands of times while the aquatic wildlife attempted to feast on her flesh?

Emerald eyes darted down to Bubu- No matter what she chose he would suffer one way or another but if she was honest; Daisy would rather he take his chances with the ocean for at least then he would have an actual chance of survival- before nodding to herself.

She'll throw Bubu into the ocean and wait here-

Unfortunately Daisy never would get a chance to see her plan there as an annoyed voice reached her ear.

"For God's Sake, Daisy!" A small hand firmly grabbed her wrist, "I'll teach you to swim later." Before its owner dragged her over the Cliffside.

SPLASH!

The first thing Daisy noticed was how cold the water was- it was like jumping headfirst into a half-frozen pool after lounging beneath a sunlamp-which caused her to still for a moment at the sudden change of temperature through the second thing she noticed was the fact she was in the Bloody Water!

Honestly, she wanted to panic- She had psychological issues stemming from her previous life's childhood where one of her cousins had attempted to drown her which had carried on to this life- though she never did get a chance to properly build up her panic before her head was breaking the surface only to be greeted by smiling ocean blue eyes.

"Well, what do you know," There was a teasing tone to Bluebell's voice as her smile grew, "It seems I just caught the best catch of the day."

On second thought maybe drowning wouldn't be so back. At least then her face wouldn't feel as though someone had set a match to it.

Chapter 7

Chapter Text

Why was it every time they ended up in Italy someone ended up dying?

A soft sigh of reassignment left the green haired teen as she stared at the bloody corpse staining the wooden floors with its Life Essence before glancing to the smug Cloud in her doorway, "I should make you clean this up."

Maybe then Kyoya would stop dragging his kills into her room- leaving a rather nasty trail of brain matter across her wooden floors- and dumping them on her bed whenever she finally managed to achieve sleep.

"Hn."

"I'm being serious this time, Kyoya," Daisy couldn't help but scowl as she nudged the corpse further from her bed with the tip of her slipper, "How would you like it if I dumped corpses in Your bed while you slept?"

"Hn."

"You left me alone with Fon all summer," A scowl twisted onto her lips as emerald eyes narrowed dangerously at the reminded of the trauma she couldn't even get treated for as Hibari's were 'above such obvious signs of weakness', "Do you really want to see what I'll do in the name of Piety Vengeance?"

"..."

"I cook your meals, Kyoya." Daisy pointed out letting the obvious threat of feeding the Cloud his own kills hang unspoken in the air- What? If he was going to keep dumping bodies on her Daisy figured she might as well find a Proper use for them... Well, besides Garden fertilizer. Something Bubu fully agreed with her on as even he was growing tired of her having to scrub the blood from his fur- in between them. "He was trying to kill you, Usagi."

They always do, though Daisy strongly suspected the constant assassins were actually aiming for Kyoya and she was just unfortunate enough to somehow always find herself between him and the bullet- though that might have something to do with her switching their Profile Pictures so if anyone was to check the Records they would find a green haired, emerald eyed Hibari Kyoya instead of the Skylark before her.

"I'm aware of that and while I'm thankful for you putting a stop to their attempts that doesn't mean you have to drag the bodies home to show off like trophies, Kyoya."

"Hn."

"You could always bring me the hearts," The greenette deadpanned- voicing what she believed to be the obvious answer as Kyoya would get his trophy to show off and she wouldn't have to spend hours attempting to scrub bloodstains out of wooden floors- as she snatched her housecoat- a New Years Gift from Mama Hibari in the form of a comfortable yet fluffy monsterity which stopped at her ankles- from where it was hanging off her bedpost.

Resisting the urge to snuggle into the fluff, Daisy stepped over the corpse-It was too early for her to even attempt dealing with this- as she made her way to the connected bathroom- slender fingers tying off the robe so it hung loosely from her shoulders- while shoving her toothbrush into her mouth.

Then like every other morning- exactly two minutes and fourteen seconds after she entered- Kyoya stormed into the bathroom- his 'Before Breakfast' patients having already reached their quota for the day- with her missing hairbrush- Ah, so that's where that went- in hand before attempting to comb the knots from the bird nest she called hair.

Keyword being 'Attempted', it probably would have been easier for the Cloud had Daisy stayed still but Kyoya had a horrible tendency of pulling out her hair when he reached a knot force couldn't get through without snapping whatever hairbrush he was currently using in half.

"Ow!" A pale hand swiftly darted to the back of her head-rubbing at the tender spot where Kyoya had torn a chunk of green hair out by their roots- as Daisy shot the dark-haired Cloud a dirty look before fleeing out the door.

"Usagi, get back here!"

Right... She'd do that, right after she crowned Byakuran Supreme Ruler of the Earth. Resisting the urge to roll her eyes, Daisy jumped over the wooden railing- skipping several steps she knew Kyoya had trapped in case she attempted to flee as she did every morning- landing onto the wooden floors below with a soft Thud.

"I don't know Kyoya," Daisy mumbled softly, keeping her voice low as her eyes stayed focused on the sign before them, "This kind of screams 'Trap' to me."

After all, what were the chances of finding a 'Carnivore Conviction'- located inside a building she was quite certain didn't exist the day before- in a town the Hibari's were known to have a Vacation Home which was currently in use? In Daisy's opinion, the only way this trap could become more obvious was if they stuck a cake under a cardboard box beneath a neon sign.

Unfortunately, it would seem she was the only person here with a lick of common as dark eyes glanced her way with a raised brow, "Trap? I don't see a trap."

Really? A green brow rose as emerald eyes darted from the Perfect towards the sign and back again, "Kyoya, the sign literally says: Carnivore Conviction; Hibari's ONLY. No this is not a trap."

It was so obviously a trap, Daisy found it painful to even look at. Exactly what Genius was behind this? Even a five-year-old could have done a better job than whatever idiot was behind This Insult.

"I don't see what that has to do with anything."

"Kyoya," Daisy forced herself to take a breath- choosing her words carefully- as she held the Cloud's gaze, "No one uses the term 'Carnivore' in synonym with humanity unless they're a Hibari."

"Hn." She knew Clouds were stubborn but this was ridiculous.

"Nor would any sane person invite a Hirabi anywhere with them."

Dark eyes pierced emerald jewels as a confused scowl twisted onto the Perfects face while the Cloud pondered over her words, "Usagi, you invite me to accompany you everytime you set a foot outside the Compound."

And didn't that just say wonders about her sanity? Granting Kyoya a deadpanned look, Daisy took a deep breath in an attempt to soothe the aching urge to smash someone's- namely her own- head through the nearest wall.

"Not One Word."

Kyoya couldn't help as he glared through the bars of the tiny cell those cowardly Herbivores had shoved him into.

"I wasn't going to say anything," the Usagi mumbled softly, curling possessively around the small pink Usagi though the underline gleam never left those unnerving eyes as they stared held his gaze.

"You were thinking it."

"But I didn't voice it."

"Why?"

He probably deserved to have it thrown in his face seeing as he ignored the Usagi's every attempt to point out the now bluntly obvious trap- his Pride and Utter belief in his own capabilities to Kamikorosu any threat to himself or the Usagi, blinding him- before all but dragging the Usagi to suffer through this mess with him.

"Honestly," The Usagi sighed softly causing the emerald bangs hanging before her face to lift slightly as though caught in the midst of a breeze, "I was too busy picking the lock."

As though to prove her point, a pale finger pressed against The Usagi's cell door causing it to softly creak open. For a moment, steel grey eyes blink once then twice before Kyoya decided to voice the question- a hint of disbelief clinging to his tone- buzzing throughout his head.

"Where did you get Lockpicks from?"

Surely not even these Herbivores were stupid enough to permit a Captive to keep such objects so where-

"Bubu."

Bubu... Dark eyes drifted downwards piercing the pink usagi, whose fur had shifted in such a way it looked as though the fluffy creature was glaring at him- silently daring him to point out the obvious flaws in Usagi's reasoning.

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of those dark eyes becoming darker; the perfect forced himself to look away.

"Just..." Kyoya took a deep sigh trying his utmost best to ignore the slight nervous twitch of his brow, "Get me out of this cell so I can Kamikorsu them."

"AHHH-"

Crunch!

The Greenette couldn't help but wince while shrinking further into herself as the sound of a body hitting the main floor- after a rather short attempt at flying came to an abrupt end- reached her ears. Pushing herself onto her feet, Daisy trudged towards the nearby railing she had last seen the flash of a sterile white coat.

Slowly, emerald eyes darted downwards taking in the unmoving humanoid form with a steady pool of crimson slowly spreading across the once glistening marble floor below, "Sorry."

The green haired teen mumbles softly towards the once scientist she had accidentally tripped to his Death only for a firm hand to push down on the top of her head; forcing lanky green locks into her face, "Stop apologizing to the corpse, Usagi."

"Sasagawa Kyoko, please go out with me!"

"KYAAA!"

"You Bastard!"

On some level, Daisy always knew she would one day hear those words- Hell, She lived in Namimori and spent vast majority of her time at Namimori High. The chances of her not hearing those words were so slim they weren't even worth mentioning- yet despite that; Daisy couldn't help but feel startled- accidentally knock over an inkwell Kyoya had gotten her for a gift when she expressed an interest in calligraphy; spilling its contents all over her newly finished paperwork- as the brunette's voice reached her ears.

For a moment all Daisy can do is stare at the inky black blot slowly overtaking her work before she forces herself to take a breathe...

Clam. She was calm. All was well. It had obviously been an accident and not at all intentional or part of a conspiracy to see her buried under a mound of Devilry. She was Perfectly Calm.

"Kyoya," She speaks softly in a soothing tone even as she carefully plucks the papers from her desk and drops them into the nearby wastebin, "Tsu-Hime is currenlty on the school grounds dressed in nothing but his boxers."

Crash!

And now she was going to have to replace that window- again. Maybe this time she would get something he could easily push open and have it stay open- but she was still Calm. So instead of going to see how Kyoya deals with the clear violation of Namimori Rules and Morals; Daisy reaches beneath her desk and pulls out another stack of papers identical to the ones that had just been ruined.

What? She worked with Kyoya- a Cloud with a short temper and little patience for idiots despite what form they came in and everyone knew what Kyoya couldn't Kamikorosu he burned to ashes-so it was only natural she kept triplets of everything every document that found itself through the DC door. It was a lesson learned through experience, countless headaches and an almost burned down Discipline Community Office.

"HEEEIIII!"

Ignoring the screams echoing into the office from the opened window, Daisy picked up her quill- Kyoya having stolen all her ballpoint pens as 'Practice makes perfect, Usagi. If you want to learn a new skill; perfect it to the point you Own It or don't waste your time trying'...Kami, she had to stop telling Kyoya when a new skill caught her attention- before pulling out another inkwell and setting to work.

"Kyoya, Bubu has seen fit to inform me that Kensuke Modchiha intends to challenge Sawada Tsunayoshi to a 'battle' within the Gym this afternoon with Sasagawa Kyoko serving as the unwilling prize."

What could she say? She was an equal opportunist when it came to sharing the unexpected 'joy' that was Hibari Kyoya.

"Excuse me, what do you think you're doing?"

All she wanted to do was go home.

After the rather stressful day of 'Pervert Tsu', the so-called Challenge for Kyoko and the unholy amount of paperwork attempting to devour her soul, Daisy didn't think she was asking for much. So why was it the universe seemed to be conspiring to keep her here even longer?

Startled the three men- all of which had matching brown hair, brown eyes, slightly tan skin and matching dark blue Electric Company Jumpsuits...….Either they were triplets or none of these men had a sense of creativity in their bones...- jumped causing the one in the middle to bang the top of his head against the open panel before him as the one on the left tripped over his own two feet and the one on the right went head over heels...

Literally.

For moment, all Daisy could bring herself to do was stare down at the three. Why the hell was what appeared to be three incompetent herbivores screwing around with her school- forcing her to stay even longer instead of being at home where she could be relaxing, eating a late dinner, doing homework, playing chess with Bubu, drinking tea with Kyoya or even trying to pry an over-clingy Bluebell off long enough for a shower- several hours into the dead of night?

"-mandatory upgrades."

Oh, they were speaking. Let's see: Mandatory upgrades... Mandatory upgrades... Strange, she doesn't recall seeing any paperwork for the financial support let alone the approval it would require to do so.

"Oh," She tilted her head slightly to the side, mimicking that of a curious puppy, "And who granted you approval for that?"

"The Discipline Community," one of the identical men- Maybe she should have paid a bit more attention to them when they were introducing themselves instead of zoning out... Oh well, too late now- had made his way to his feet and was digging into his pockets as though searching for something for a moment before handing three sheets of paper that had been carefully folded.

Keeping her 'shy, peaceful' smile in place, the Greenette slowly unfolded the papers before allowing her eyes to scan over the documents. Honestly, it wasn't the worst forgery Daisy had ever seen- had they ran into anyone else they might have even gotten away with whatever they were up to without anyone being any wiser- but it was still a forgery. After all, she never signed anything with her full, legal name.

"Strange," Daisy kept her voice soft and calm as emerald orbs stared down the so-called 'Repair Men' with a hint of bloodlust, "I'm afraid we have a problem, Gentlemen. You see, for anything to be repaired, installed or upgraded within this school the Second in Command of the Discipline Community has to approve and sign off on the... investments. "

"And she did," The man on the left spoke up with what he must have thought to be a reassuring smile though it seemed more mocking in Daisy's opinion, "So if you would go along your way so we can-"

"And there lies the problem, you see," The Greenette interrupted with a disapproving shake of her head while delicate fingers tightened their hold on Bubu in an attempt to curve the urge to tear into what she had mentally dubbed the Idiot Trio, "While I confess its a rather impressive folder, that signature is no more mine than it is Kyoya's."

There was something rather amusing about watching herbivores pale as they came to realize the hole she had permitted them to dig themselves so far into there was no way they could escape.

"Unless, of course, one of you are also Daisy. In that case...", the soft rattling of chains filled the air as Daisy slowly took another step closer, the peace of her smile being replaced with the jagged edge of a hungry predator, "I'm afraid I'm going to have to cease your existence."

After all, in this life, there's only room for one Hibari Daisy.

There was a foreign Carnivore- an infant that was not quite an infant much like the False Carnivore that was His Uncle- slowly edging its way into his territory.

The thought alone had Kyoya's scowl deepening as dark eyes glared into the Usagi's fireplace- bluntly ignoring the sound of splintering wood, the frantic soft thuds of bare feet on cherry wood alongside the soft tingle of shattering glass ringing from upstairs- with the intensity of a man possessed.

A new Carnivore- even if it was a False infant- usually meant a challenge to Kyoya but, It also meant a threat. An unknown wondering throughout his territory where his Pack- His family- should feel their safest. Only... For some reason, The Usagi did not feel safe enough to follow her usual protocol of showering within the DC's Private Bath and instead had come home, stained in precious life liquid that slowly dripped down her form and across the wooden floors.

THUD! THUMP, Thump, Thump!

Which was how they ended up where they are now. Kyoya sighed softly as he turned his head just enough to see the groaning form laying at the bottom of the stairwell.

"I hate you," the words are mumbled from beneath a halo of green hair causing the corners of the Cloud's lips to twitch slightly in amusem*nt, "Why did you even suggest that?"

"She's a child Usagi," he speaks as though it was the most obvious answer in the word while pushing his previous trail of thought away to ponder over later, "The most you have to worry about is explaining why the 'ketchup' is attempting to dye your hair."

"She keeps looking at me like she wants to eat me."

"I'm sure you're imagining it." She wasn't even Kyoya had noticed the way the blue-haired herbivore stared at the Usagi when she thought they were alone.

"And I'm sure I can take a bath by myself."

"No," She can, but if Kyoya's honest, he doesn't want her to. He had decided to stay with the Usagi for a reason- the false infant of a carnivore who felt too much like the Usagi when she was using those golden flames within her garden. A new carnivore, a new challenge a new threat which he would need to guard his territory and kin against- after all, "That's the only working shower at the moment Usagi. The sooner you two are in the sooner you'll be out and I can get one."

"If you want a shower that badly why don't you go home and take one," There a hint of annoyance clinging to her tone as those unnerving eyes narrowed in on him, "Instead of waiting to use mine."

"Because if I leave you alone with her, the annoying Herbivore might actually attempt to devour you."

"...I changed my mind. I don't hate you Kyoya. I loathe your very existence. "

"Oh, in that case, I can do this" he can feel his smirk growing a wicked gleam shined within the depths of his eyes, "Herbivore, the Usagi's down here!"

No matter what the Usagi would later claim, Kyoya was not crackling as the loud blue-haired Herbivore dragged the Usagi back up the stairway.

She needed a vacation, Daisy decided as she stared blankly at the profile before her as though expecting it to suddenly explode in her face. Considering who it belonged to; the DC SIC wouldn't be all that surprised if it did.

Gokudera Hayato aka Hurricane Bomb Hayato; Future 10th Vongola Storm Guardian and Tsu-Hime's Future Right-hand man. Well...

That is if she permitted his transfer into Namimori.

For a moment, Daisy would confess she seriously considered rejecting him- she could destroy so much of the plotline, driving it further and further from the Cannon world that would see her 'arrested to death' with just a single word- but... Even as her pen was posed to save her own Future she couldn't help but think about his.

Unlike herself, Gokudera Hayato was a real child- the boy barely had fourteen summers on him- who lacked a steady support outside of a Perverted Doctor/Hitman who had taken him off the streets after he ran away. From what she knew the other hand been constantly used and discarded by the Mafia whenever it suited them until he was saved and accepted by Tsu-Hime.

And there was the other issues: Tsu-Hime.

Despite the brunette all but living with her and Kyoya on Hibari Estate the child was still rather skittish, friendless and suffered academic difficulties- sure his grades weren't as bad as they used to be but a fifty still wasn't acceptable by a Hibari's standards; let alone her own- due to the Seal. It didn't help matters that the brunette had been all but avoiding them ever since Reborn had arrived.

So no mattered how much she didn't want to admit it, Tsu needed Gokudera to help him bloom into the Vongola Decimo she recalled. Would it be fair of her to steal away two futures just to save her own skin?

"I'm going to regret this," Daisy mumbled to herself as she shifted her pen to the other side of the paper, "but Welcome to Naminori, Gokudera Hayato."

Omake: The Adventures of Chibi Kyoya and Daisy

Namimori Elementary School Play: Rapunzel

Act 1: Wig

"I'm not wearing that," The six-year-old spoke bluntly as she eyed the blonde wig the Drama Teacher's had all but shoved onto her with open disdain-

It was bad enough Kyoya had all but dragged her- and bullied the staff- into this nonsense but she willing to tolerate it though she outright refused to wear the 'mandatory' wig which came with her part. Kami only knew how many other people had worn it over the years or what rested within its stiff golden locks.

- causing Kyoya to scoff from his spot above her, "Then don't."

Despite his words being spoken in hopes of silencing the Usagi so he could continue his nap, Kyoya had to agree with the Usagi.

The Usagi had hair- thick green locks that stopped just short of her shoulders- so why did she need the fake locks that only Kami knew how many Herbivores had once placed upon their own head? Hell, If he didn't know better, Kyoya would swear they trying to effect His Usagi with their Herbivorous tendencies by forcing the stiff blonde locks- which had probably spent years soaking up the Herbivore's stupidity- upon her head...

"Usagi," The corrupt noise seems to startle the timid creature as she jumped slightly in her spot before emerald eyes glanced towards him in confusion, "We need to burn it."

"Huh?"

Oh, Kami. The Process was already starting, wasn't it? Swiftly setting up, Kyoya gripped the Usagi's shoulders- holding her in place- as he stared into those unnerving emerald eyes... Thank Kami, they were still sharp with the hidden intelligence he knew lurked beneath the Usagi's skittish nature which meant it probably hadn't had enough time to affect her yet.

"Daisy," He speaks sharply- she needed to understand how important this was- while ignoring the surprise which glistens within emerald orbs upon hearing her name spoke as its the first time he ever called the Usagi by her name so he would entitle her that at least, "That thing is a Herbivore Weapon. It slowly turns Carnivores and Kitsunes into Herbivore through access wear."

He takes a deep breath, permitting her a moment to realize what the Devious Herbivores had intended for her; before leveling her with a look to reflect the steely resolve he was currently feeling, "For the Sake of the World, we have to destroy it."

Who knew how many Carnivores it had affected, slowly turning them into pitiful Herbivores without them ever realizing the Truth; but Kyoya would not permit it to claim another victim. Not when he had the power to stop it- here and now- and especially not within Naminori.

"...Alright."

Act 2: The Script

Take 1

"-and then the prince slew the townsfolks and Evil Witch for being Herbivores." Daisy recited as she read the script causing Kyoya's head to snap in her direction.

"Really?"

"NO!" Their Sensei shouted at the same time the greenette nodded her head, "Yes."

Okay, so maybe she modified the script a bit but let's be honest; God himself couldn't get her to kiss Kyoya and there was something rather disturbing about a smiling, helpful Kyoya. For a moment the child cloud just stared at her before smirking as dark eyes gleamed, "Well, if that's what the script says."

Leaning slightly against her 'prison' Daisy watched as Kyoya slipped out of that disturbing facade and into his natural 'Kamikorosu-ing everything that dared to move' attitude as one of his tonfas smashed into a 'Knights' face.

Take 2

"Daisy-san, I believe you may have the wrong script. "

Ignoring the slight twitch of her eyes, the six-year-old continued to stack papers, sticks, and books next to the stake she had aided Kyoya in setting up before offering the Storm Arcobaleno a peaceful smile, "No, I believe we have the right one."

"Daisy-Chan, no one was burned at a stake in 'Rapunzel'."

The emerald-eyed child just kept her smile in place as she watched Kyoya pour gasoline onto the makeshift pyre, "Of course there was," She insisted causing Fon to grant her a baffled look, "I don't mean to insult, Little One, but have you even read Rapunzel?"

Shrugging, Daisy shifted Bubu slightly so she could reach her pockets only to pull out a box of matches, "I don't have to read the story to follow a script."

Sssccrrrhhhh!

Offering the Storm Arcobaleno her most reassuring smile, the greenette granted Kyoya a moment to stand beside her before throwing the lite match onto the pyre. Standing side by side the two children watched as the beautiful organic-red flames busted into existence while Daisy, herself, just barely resisted the urge to start crackling like the maniac she was determined not to become.

Unfortunately, despite their best efforts; Fon would survive their newest attempt on his life.

Take 3

"Usagi," Kyoya spoke softly as he stared upon the blazing inferno that was once their Drama Sensei's home, "I think we're ready."

Shifting slightly in place, Daisy tightened her grip on Bubu as she finally decided to echo the question ringing through her hair, "Do you think Sensei realizes we're no longer inside?"

For a moment silence engulfed the two only to be broken by a woman's voice shouting their names from inside the burning building.

"...I'm sure the Herbivore can figure it out herself."

Act 3: Stage Night

"Usagi, Let down your hair."

At the Cloud's word, Daisy allowed herself to climb onto the stepstool- that the Drama Teacher had been kind enough to leave inside for her- so Large emerald eyes could peer down at the Cloud before purposely threading small pudgy fingers through her emerald locks.

"Kyoya... I don't think that's going to work," She mumbles softly as the child permitted herself to shift from foot to foot, "Even if my hair was long enough for you to reach; it would probably hurt if you tried climbing it."

For a moment, there was a stern silence as the child seemed to ponder over her words and upon finding the logical wisdom- something that adults obviously lacked. After all, they were the ones told him he had to climb up the Usagi's hair instead of allowing him the use of a ladder- Kyoya nodded his head before narrowing his eyes at the 'stone' bricks before him.

"Tower, "The young Hibari permitted himself a moment to shift his feet slightly apart as his tonfas fell from the inside of his sleeves and into his waiting palms, "For holding the Usagi captive; I will bite you to Death."

Sensing danger to both her set and the studio, the Drama Sensei rushed from behind the curtain and towards the Child Cloud- Honestly that wasn't the smartest move Daisy had ever seen as only the suicidal rushed a Hibari- only to be batted away as though she was but a pesky fly buzzing around the Miniature Carnivore's head.

Sitting in the first row, Mama Hibari cooed happily as she ignored the screams and chaos echoing around her in favor of recording her Kyoya-Chan and Daisy-Chan's first big step toward becoming Stars.

Chapter 8

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

"Usagi," Kyoya spoke only the office was empty, "There was no Time Capsule buried within the school grounds. "

Slowly Daisy tilted her head to the side- her emerald brows furrowing in thought-as her foot silently pushes the miniature fold-in shovel further beneath her desk.

"Strange...I wonder how it got there."

If asked, Sawada Tsunayoshi would claim that as of late his life had been a Living Hell.

Looking back on it, the brunette supposed it all started when Reborn; a strange infant with a golden pacifier around his neck appeared to 'tutor' -CoughTotureCough- him into becoming a Mafia Boss despite his constant protest. Him, a Mafia Boss? Surely there must have been a mistake. He was just Dame-Tsuna who couldn't do anything right, cried over the most minor of issues and spent most of his time hiding at Daisy-Nii's.

Unfortunately; Reborn must be hard of hearing as even his best arguments fell on deaf ears and whatever peace that been within the brunette's life faded up faster than a bottle of water in a desert. Though if nothing else, at least with Reborn's appearance his Kaa-san finally seemed to actually see him... It still wasn't enough though as Reborn, himself, seemed to be nothing more than a cyst to the Chaos that soon consumed his life

Baby Hitmen, Bullets that killed and revived a person with a higher state of mind through their victim tended to run around in their boxers, actually confessing to his lifelong crush then winning a fight against the Kendo Captain, a Silverette- who might as well be part Labrador- with a short fuse and tendencies for dynamite, a taste of popularity and now this:

A pink hair assassin out to kill him in the name of Love...

How no one else seemed to notice the Pinkett seeping around the room was a mystery that would haunt Tsuna for years as horror-filled chocolate caught sight of the woman swapping her cooking- if it could even be called that- with Kyoko-Chan divine rice balls only moments before the School Idol offered him- Him, Dame-Tsuna- one of what she assumed to be her rice balls.

Though it pained Tsuna to attempt it; He froze.

On one hand, if he didn't eat the rice ball he would upset Kyoko and the School Idol would likely take his refusal as an insult; therefore never offering him another but on the other hand... It was poison, pure poison, which would likely kill him if he ate it. What to do? What to do? What was he supposed to do? Hurt Kyoko's feeling or die a horrible death via poison?

Unfortunately, Tsuna would never quite know what he would have chosen as that moment a loud BAM! filled the air before he felt himself falling to what he knew would be a perfect headshot; only to rise a moment later with a bright orange flame on his head and in nothing but his boxers.

"REBORN!"

Without a second thought, the brunette grabbed Kyoko's tray and downed the poisoned rice balls in one go before downing the other girl's rice balls as well.

Later, as he laid -curled into a ball of misery and unrelenting agony... Kami, it felt as though acid was eating him from the inside out- within the Nurse's station; Tsuna would wonder whether or not it was it too late to repent for whatever sin he committed in a past life to deserve this? After all, it had to be the Gods, themselves, punishing him as to how else could that woman manage to sneak into Namimori High which was constantly under Hibari's watchful eyes.

Earlier that Morning:

"Let me see if I understand this: You want a Visitors Pass so you can poison this 'Sawada Tsunayoshi'- an adolescence who can't even take two steps without tripping over his own feet- to free your 'One True Love' from his obligations.

"Yes."

For a moment, blank emerald eyes just stared at the pink haired woman before Daisy shrugged while reaching into her desk, "...Sure, why the hell not?"

-----

Shoichi Irie; Byakuran's best friend, Future Second in Command of the Gesso Family, Third in Command of the Millefiore's White Spell, Fake Sun Funeral Wreath, Double Agent for Vongola.

For now though-

"AAAAHHHHHH!"

Daisy watched in silence as the terrified teenager rush by her in a desperate attempt to escape the Chaos that was the Sawada Household before glancing down to grant Bubu a disbelieving look, "For some reason, I feel insulted."

Did he have to be the Fake Sun Funeral Wreath?

-He had a long way to go.

"Excuse me," The Greenette smiled softly tilting her head to the side as emerald eyes stared down at the trampled man on the sidewalk, "Are you Doctor Shamal?"

No matter how many times she saw it, it never ceased to amaze Daisy how someone could go from completely defeated- heavily bruised and torn clothing- to perfectly fine and all but sparkling in a matter of seconds.

"I am," The dark-haired offered her what he must have thought to be a charming smile, "And who might you be, Lovely Goddess of my life?"

Bluntly ignoring the other's question the Greenette look a step forward, her smile never fading, "Good, I just wanted to make sure I had the right person."

Without a second thought Daisy roughly grabbed the front of the perverted doctors coat before pulling him down to her level as the once friendly smile vanished like a star in the midst of daybreak, "Let me make something crystal clear for you, if Sawada Tsuyoshi dies there will be nowhere on this God Forsaken planet for you to hide from me."

Then as though someone had thrown an unseen switch, Daisy's smile was back in place as she released the doctor, "Now that our... issues have been dealt with, I am here to inform you about your application as the Namimori Nurse has been accepted. "

"Application? But I didn't-"

"Though some of the Causes had to alter as its intolerable to have a nurse that will only half the population."

"There must be a mistake-"

"You'll begin the day after tomorrow until then the Discipline Committee will look after the minor incidents-"

"But-"

"Do make sure to stop by the DC Office before heading to the Nurse's station. We'll have someone to show you around and help order with whatever inventory you may require as long as it within reasonable standards. "

"But I didn't-"

Shamal tried to protest but the Greenette had already dismissed herself from the conversation and was halfway down the block leaving a rather baffled Hitman/Doctor behind.

"...What the hell just happened?"

"Usagi, did you make sure to place our request in with the Fall Quarter Committees?"

"Of course Kyoya," the Greenette nodded as she gathered her necessary files and Bubu from her desk before giving the room one last scan- it wouldn't due to leave anything behind for students to stumble across- before humming in satisfaction. Everything was packed and nothing had been left behind; They were finally ready.

"Usagi," Kyoya voice beacons from the hallways, "If you keep staring into space we'll be late."

"Coming," Daisy called after the cloud as she picked up her pace to catch up.

Neither of them spoke a word to each other as the made their way towards the Reception Room where the Fall Quarter Committee had decided to hold their meeting once more; though they soon found their silence broken as a voice- female, probably between the ages of fourteen or fifteen- pierced through the heavy oak door, "What is this?! Some Committee will be using the Reception Room. That's sly. Who's that!?"

The Greenette only shakes her head as she watched Kyoya slip out the nearest window- Honestly, what was it with the Cloud and having to make all his entrances through the window?- as she, herself, pushed open the door leading to the Meeting room.

"Do you have any Objections?" Kyoya question causing the dark-haired girl to swiftly push herself onto her feet and into a polite bow, "No, absolutely not. I'm very sorry, Hibari-san."

If Daisy was honest, she didn't really mind attending meetings- she had a knack for manipulating things to go her way- but she had a rather short tolerance for idiots and no matter what the meeting may be about there was always a handful of idiots who could never quite keep their mouths shut-

"But isn't it weird for a Committee to use the Reception Room?

"You think so too, Nocchi?"

"I sense some conspiracy."

-like those three.

Emerald eyes bored into the three teenagers behind sitting behind the marking announcing them as the 'Tree Planting Committee' while Kyoya's sharp gaze followed, "Are you from the Friendship Committee?"

Sighing softly to herself, Daisy made her way across the room and to her assigned chair while bluntly ignore the confutation she knew would end in a Kamikorosu for the three idiots who had decided to herd together in front of Kyoya was a 'brilliant' idea. Though, if nothing else, they could consider themselves lucky as Kyoya would be too busy helping her move in the furniture to deal with their punishment himself.

"Kyoya," Despite speaking softly, clear annoyance clung to the Greenette's tone as emerald eyes bored into the Cloud, "For the time, the couch is fine where it is."

The center of the former Reception Room- and now Discipline Committee's Office- was the perfect spot as it was just far enough away from the windows Kyoya couldn't 'accidentally' trample anyone when entering or exiting. Then there was the angle of the light: It was just perfect in the sense that if anyone was sitting on the couch the natural daylight would illuminate their paperwork but if they were lying down the light would stay out of their eyes.

All and all, perfect.

And if Kyoya thought overwise, the Cloud had better find a way of moving it by himself for nothing short of the Gods, themselves, abandoning the Heavens would pry her away from the comforts of the plush cushions she was currently using as a makeshift bed.

For a moment, there is only silence before a soft huff reaches her ears as dark eyes peered down from over the head of the couch, "Then move over-"

Cccrrrreeeeaaakkkk.

Silence befell the two as two sets of eyes darted towards the doorway the soft noise had originated from. Who the hell-

"Hee. I didn't think we had such a good room."

She knew that voice. Hell, its owner visited the old DC Office every other month to pay for a new window as the 'Baseball Gods' seemed determined to break them all.

"Who are you?"

Daisy didn't even bother attempting to hide the agitated look she shot at the Cloud's back. After all, if he wasn't so busy running Patrol- and dumbing all his paperwork on her- he would already know the menace in their doorway.

"What is he?"

... And of course, Takeshi would bring the hotheaded smoker with him. She must have zoned out for a minute for one-second Kyoya had still been leaning over the edge of the couch and the next he was across the room with his tonfa in hand with a broken cigar lying on the ground. This wasn't going to end well. A moment later, Daisy found herself proven right as a rather familiar brunette slipped into the room with an obvious smile on his face, "Whoa, it's my first time being in the Reception Room."

Honestly, had Daisy wanted to, she probably could have stopped what was to come the moment she notices the slight tension of Kyoya's shoulders; but she didn't. She just sat there- curled around Bubu while half-lidded eyes peered over the head of the couch- as Kyoya suddenly darted forward before bringing his tonfa down on the brunette.

CRASH!

"One."

It was nothing personal...

Oh, who was she kidding? It was very personal- for both her and Kyoya- as the brunette had taken to avoiding them as though they had the plague ever since Reborn had arrived; epically when one considered how Tsu-Hime had once spent every available moment hiding in their home or clinging to the back of her shirt like an extra shadow. To be honest, Daisy felt slighted and used- she felt like a child's toy that had been discarded and forgotten for the next best thing- then there was Kyoya...-

"Bastard! I'll kill you!"

"Two."

-Somehow the Cloud had taken it even worse than she had.

So she did nothing. She just there watching from behind a curtain of emerald as Kyoya finally had a chance to relieve himself of those frustrations she knew was eating him from within.

"Three."

"Ouch...Yamamoto! Gokudera!" The brunette head darted back and forward as though he couldn't decide which Guardian to rush to, "Why?!"

Sighing softly, Daisy pushed her way to her feet while bluntly ignoring the panicking brunette, "Sit down, Tsu-Hime. I'll call an ambulance."

She doubted the two Guardians would wake anytime soon; not with the amount of force Kyoya had all but blindsided them with. Only she never quite made it to where she stashed her cellphone as a soft creak- almost like an old wooden swing left in the wind- caught her attention; focusing it instead towards the window and their Unexpected Guest.

"HHEEEEIIII! Hibari! Daisy-Nii! I... You...Wha?"

"Kyoya," She speaks softly- never once glancing away from what she knew to be the Sun Arcobaleno- tightening her grip slightly on Bubu, "There's an infant with a gun-"

BAM! Though she knows how this will play out, a part of Daisy cannot help but tense- her flames stirred dangerously beneath her skin due to the threat it can sense lurking nearby- at the sound of the gun going off. How could she not?

Infant or not, the World's Greatest Hitman was standing outside their window with a gun in hand- a gun he had pointed towards Kyoya's direction. Without hesitating her mind jumped into overdrive on all the ways it could prevent the bullet from ever touching the Cloud- which he had just fired.

Though she knows what she will see, Daisy finds herself spinning on heel- her free hand curling inwards so to catch her chains the moment the tumble from her sleeves- just in time to see Tsu-Hime hit the ground- an ugly part of her, cannot help but feel relieved at the fact it was the brunette that had fallen instead of Kyoya- only to all but burst out of his own corpse a moment later.

"REBORN! I'll beat you up as though I was too die!"

Looking back on it, it was probably the first time someone outside their...Family- Kami, she would never get used to that- managed to hit Kyoya and it didn't really help matters when the Toddlerized Hitman decided to get involved.

"I want to see that baby again. "

"Kyoya," Daisy sighed softly as she glanced up from her paperwork, "If you keep talking like that everyone is going to assume you're a pedophile."

"Kyoya, we've talked about his," a soft familiar voice drew Tsuna's attention towards his widow where a Demon Perfect and Daisy-Nii where crouched on the ledge, "Doors exist for a reason."

"Hn."

"HHEEEIII! Hibari! Daisy-Nii!"

Those familiar emerald eyes blinked -as though just now noticing the two weren't alone- before piercing the brunette, "Sorry for the intrusion."

Wha? How? Why were they here?!

"I called in the Hibari Siblings."

Of course, that sad*st infant did... Wait... Did he say Hibari Siblings?!

"HEEEIII!"

"Siblings?!"

Bluntly ignoring the chaos and the constant shouting, Daisy jumped down after Kyoya as the two moved towards to the bed so to better examine the corpse.

"He's dead-"

"Actually, Kyoya," Daisy mumbled while standing from where the green haired teen had been poking and prodding corpse, "He's alive."

"HEEIII!"

"ARE YOU BLIND?!"

"Ah, so he's just sleeping that's good to know."

"Daisy-san," Reborn's firm yet soft voice pierced through the noise as though it was static, "I'm afraid you must be mistaken; this man if very much dead."

For a moment, Emerald orbs locked with the soulless black depths of the Hitman -causing the tension in the room to thicken the longer the two stared without speaking- before The Greenette suddenly shifted her grip on Bubu.

"Alright then, if you're so sure..." Daisy trailed off before turning towards Kyoya, "There's no need to bother Kusakabe-san, I can get rid of the body now."

"HHHHEEEEEIIII!"

"WHAT?!"

What was it with everyone screaming in her ears today? Ignoring the shouts, Daisy wanted until she got a firm nod from Kyoya before opening her satchel and removing a tightly folded tarp and a large sheathed butchers knife.

Honestly, it would have been easier to use to dispose of the body- as there was no way that man was dead therefore she refused to dub him a corpse...Yet- with Flames but... Well, she rather not announces her training in the 'Arts' especially in front of Hitmen from the Mafia.

Satisfied, she turned towards Kyoya, "Place the body on the tarp, I'll do the rest."

"Hn."

"Wait," Hayato finally seemed to locate his voice as the storm narrowed his eyes, "If you don't think he's dead why are you carrying the necessary equipment to dispose of him."

"What do you mean?" Granting the Silverette a baffled look, Daisy titled her head slightly as she blinked in innocence once then twice, "I always carry this around for when Kyoya gets a bit... Excited."

"HHHEEEEIIII!"

"Now then," Daisy allowed a large smile to stretch across her face- bluntly ignoring the way the lighting seemed to have dimmed and in turn granting her a rather ominous look- as she unsheathed her knife, "Gather around and I'll show you how to properly dismember a body so you won't need to constantly call in favors to hide your... Accidents."

It was going to be another one of those days, Bluebell decided as she watched Her Daisy- dressed only in an oversized shirt the Greenette had likely stolen from that damn Cloud- slowly dragged herself down the stairs looking more like a zombie than ever before. Hell, Despite Bluebell knowing it shouldn't be possible even Bubu looked a bit worn down.

"When was the last time you slept?"

"Hn."

"You know this wouldn't be a problem if you actually took your Insomnia Medicine Byakuran sent you."

"Hn."

"...You threw them away again, didn't you?"

"Hn."

A soft sigh tore itself from the younger's throat before she placed her hands firmly on his hips- She had to show who was the boss here- and leveled the Greenette with a stern look, "Well, you might as well sit down so I can at least deal with that rat nest you call hair. "

For a moment, darker than normal emerald eyes blinked sluggishly at her before the taller gave a soft grunt and trudged her way towards the couch causing the younger to nod in satisfaction as she grabbed her brush from the counter. Honestly, Her Daisy's hair was a disaster- She found herself having to constantly stop every couple of seconds to carefully work out heavy knots least she accidentally rips out the other's hair- causing a sense of exasperation to fill the younger.

"What were you doing last night for your hair to end up like this?"

A soft grunt and a huff was her only answer. It wasn't the first Bluebell found herself wishing she spoke caveman as the other didn't even seem capable of granting her a proper response with her current stake of mind.

"Where're your clothes?"

"Hn."

What? No matter how much she enjoyed the sight, the Blue haired child would never allow another to see Her Sun in such a state of dress.

"Never mind," The Rain shakes her head after a moment of silence, "I'll pick you out something myself. "

Though that left her with the issue of what to choose- she automatically rejected the thought of a majority of Her Daisy's closet which was full of school uniforms and dull, shapeless kimonos- as this was a rare opportunity which should be taken full advantage of.

Maybe that Maid Outfit Byakuran had sent them for Christmas the year before last? Maybe even the Nurse one from the year before that? The princess gowns? Then again, that suit Byakuran had sent Her Daisy last month was pretty too...

As though the other could read her mind, a drawn out groan -had she not known better Bluebell would have the other had whimpered- left the Greenette causing the younger to gently pet the other's hair, "Its okay, I'm sure you'll look beautiful no matter what you wear. "

After all, she was Her Daisy. How could she not look perfect in anything?

Just the thought alone has a smile twisting onto the other's face, "I was thinking a pale pink would suit you well without clashing against your hair."

"Hn."

"I'm glad to know you agree." Everything was so much easier when your partner always seemed to agree with you instead of starting pointless arguments -something her own parents never seemed capable of learning even in the bitter end- that would only lead to disaster, "Would you prefer pigtails or a top hot?"

Her only answer was another drawn out whimper-like groan.

"Kyoya."

"Yes, Usagi?"

"I-Pin's in town."

"Are you sure?"

Dark eyes glance towards the green-haired Sun as she settled onto the couch by the window, "I saw her as she blew up over the school."

"..."

"..."

For a moment a heavy silence filled the room only to be severed by the sound of a chair being pushed backward, "If you would pardon me, I just recalled I have important business in the Arctic."

"You take one more step towards that door and I'll break your legs. "

If she could live with her stalker there was no reason for Kyoya not to be capable of doing the same.

There was a new Sky- a Sky with unsealed flames, at that- in Namimori.

Just the thought alone has a scowl twisting onto Daisy's face as emerald eyes glared at the thin glass separating her from the overbearing reach of the Foreign Harmony searching for the necessary Elements to fill the void in it's 'Home'.

He doesn't regret it.

If asked Kyoya would probably Kamikorosu the prying herbivore but he doesn't regret spiking the Usagi's tea with the sleeping medication she kept attempting to throw out.

Why would he when it was obviously the right thing to do?

Anyone with eyes could tell she was stressed and ever since that inconsiderate Sky had arrived at the request of the Infant Carnivore the Usagi seemed more on edge- though that might have something to do with the fact she was constantly on guard when not hidden within the aura of his Flames- to the point it was obviously only a matter of time before she snapped and the streets found themselves paved crimson. Even if they were Herbivores and Plantae, the citizens of Namimori were under his protection and no one deserved that...

Shaking his head- he does not want to think of that- Kyoya stood while shrugging off his jacket before placing it over the Usagi's shoulders as a makeshift blanket. He doesn't regret his actions, but that foreign Herbivore Sky had to leave- one way or another- before the Usagi's Flames completely devoured their way through medication.

After all, he highly doubts the Usagi will permit him anywhere near- let alone to actually make- her tea again anytime soon after this.

"Kusakabe," The cloud finally speaks as he pushes open a window, "No matter who it is or their reasoning, no one is permitted access to this room until the Usagi wakes."

"Hai, Hibari-Sama."

Satisfied the Usagi had a proper guard until such a time she could guard herself once more, Kyoya jumped down from the ledge. He had an Infant Carnivore to locate and a Foreign Sky to Kamikorosu.

SHATTER! BAM! BANG! CRASH!

If Daisy was honest, her first few minutes of consciousness was full of nothing but a confusion as emerald eyes pried themselves open in time to witness the DC Office door skid across the room with a rather worn down looking blond sprawled across it.

Thump!

Blinking sluggishly, emerald eyes slowly moved upwards as though she could see on top of her head only to catch sight of a turtle's head peering down at her.

...What the Hell?

Though it might have been childish, Daisy couldn't bring herself to glance away from her unexpected passenger as the emerald eyes gazed into pitch black. Neither of them blinking once as they continued to have their own little stare off until-

"Daisy-Sama!"

"Enzo!"

As one, both turtle and Human glanced towards the other two occupants of the room. Honestly, Daisy wasn't all that concerned about Kusakabe but it was the blond at his side that had her flames stirring uneasily beneath her skin.

Why the hell was Dino Chiavarone in the Discipline Committee Office?

As she watched a look of confusion crossed Kusakabe's face as his brows furrowed together in thought, "Who?" while the Blonde blinked once then two in confusion before seeming to come to enough senses to voice his own question, "Wait you know me?!"

...She just said that out loud didn't she?

For a moment all Daisy could do was stare blankly as the Blonde seemed to work himself up- when exactly had he gotten to his feet?- at the fact someone outside his Family recognized him. If she was honest, Daisy found Dino rather similar to an overexcited child granted a new toy- has no one taught the blonde about personal space?- Something which Daisy feeling rather uncomfortable as she instantly sought whatever escape route available to her.

BAM!

Two sets of eyes could only blink as the Greenette seemed to fall asleep right then and there without a second thought.

"She doesn't have narcolepsy, does she?"

"No, Kyoya-Sama just drugged her tea earlier this afternoon. "

"Oh is that it... Wait, what?!"

Chapter 9

Chapter Text

Chapter 9

As far as Bykuran was concerned, there are two types of people in this world which he could easily separate into rather simple categories:

Those which was His and those that would attempt to steal what was His.

To be honest, as of this moment; not many feel into the former category. So far the former only held the Gesso Familigai and Five of his Guardians- though he hoped it would soon become a full set once he discovered how to beat his Sun's 'Story Mode' as becoming a Player had drastically altered the storyline- to date.

Dino Chiavarone, on the other hand; fell into the latter category.

That pesky Sky- according to Bluebell's newest report- had set his eyes on something the blond-haired Sky should never have even held the right the breathe on. Daisy was His Sun, damn it! He was the one who was meant to save them, the one who would make them Gods, He was the one who would fulfill their dreams while sheltering their fragile- and oh so broken- minds from the cruelty of this world.

So why was it everyone suddenly seemed so interested in His Sun?!

Many people would probably believe being a Hibari was all 'Fun and Games'; that since you were automatically the 'Alpha Dog' anything and everything went your way without so much as a road bump in your path...

Bullsh*t.

If anything being a Hibari- adopted or not- was probably the largest health hazard someone could ever have. Sure, most people would automatically consider you the 'Alpha Dog' and a large majority was too terrified of you to so much as set a foot onto your path but for every person that avoided you another twenty wanted nothing more than to have your severed head served on a silver platter if only for the bragging rights such an event would entitle.

While it pained Daisy to admit it, assassination attempts were so common in the Hibari Clan that the greenette actually knew most of those that survived the encounter on a name to name basis. Hell, she had even eaten dinner and celebrate New Years with a couple of them after Mama Hibari invited them over upon learning they had no living relatives to celebrate with.

And that was just the procedure for a 'Normal' Hibari.

Those born- or adopted- into the Main Household had to take into consideration the even larger than life target planted firmly onto their backs thanks to being of direct relationship to 'Mr. Clam of the Storm' before they could do anything.

It was an annoyance, in Daisy's own opinion, to have to rethink every step she took before she could even take them; but there wasn't much she could do as everyone- allies, enemies, and even complete strangers- sought some form of leverage to hold over the Storm Arcobaleno. Still...The fact she had to do so because of Fon was probably the greatest annoyance in the greenette's life as it proved despite her disdain for him; the Storm had a steady foothold within her life.

Truth be told, the greenette would like to believe she handled these issues well enough- Despite their best attempts, she was still alive and planned to stay that way for a great deal of time to come- but as someone once told her:

Luck was a fickle thing.

It would favor someone one moment then abandon them the next without so much as a backward glance. Everyone who had it would eventually lose it and Daisy was no exception to that. Of course, no one who lost their luck would instantly be aware of it- it's not Luck sent out a notice detailing her sudden departure- until it was far too late to really do anything about it.

For that fact alone, the greenette would like to think she would be forgiven for going about her daily routine instead of locking herself into the nearest fallout bunker while she 'had a chance'.

After all, everything had started out as just another day:

If one was to ask what her favorite time of day was, Daisy would have to say it would be the dead of night when everyone was tucked safely away in their bed and only she roamed the deserted halls of her home as a tranquil silence- broken only by the symphony of crickets somewhere in the distance- consumes the Manor.

It's peaceful not having to worry about the chaos of her life- even if it is only for a moment- as her bare feet ghost over the chilled wooden floor; traveling with no real designation in mind.

Bong!

And just like that her peaceful moments to herself was gone as the grandfather clock continued to chime throughout the manor. Sighing softly, the greenette spins on heel and towards to kitchen to begin prepare breakfast as she always does.

Truth be told, cooking was the easiest part of Daisy's morning as she settled into the steady rhythm of preparing a mostly traditional breakfast of green tea, home-made bread, miso soup, yogurt, vegetables, bacon, and fried eggs. Having prepared her ingredients hours beforehand, the greenette barely spends an hour in the kitchen before she's setting the table and making her way upstairs to wake Kyoya and Bluebell.

For the most part, Bluebell was the easiest to rouse from her slumber but keeping the tired child was awake was near impossible so- as she does every morning- Daisy lifts the child from the bed- blankets tumbling down to her feet in another attempt to trip her- before carting the child the child towards her private washroom. And just like every other morning, Bluebell pratically cames to life the moment the green-haired teenager fills the tub halfway with water for the child's usual bubble bath.

Kyoya; on the other hand, is practically as useful as a corpse as the green-haired teenager half drag/half carries down a flight of stairs towards his own washroom where she swiftly manhandles the slumber cloud into a hot shower.

"Usagi!"

In some ways, Kyoya reminds her of a cat, Daisy decides as she reflexively ducks just in time for a tofna to sail overhear only to shatter the mirror behind her. And that was her cue to get the hell out of here while she had a chance.

"If you're not down in ten minutes," The greenette begins as she makes her quick retreat out of the washroom while bluntly ignoring the fuming cloud behind her, "I'm letting Bluebell have your plate as well as her own."

There's a loud crack of splintering wood from the other side of the door just seconds after the greenette shuts it behind herself.

'One of these days, he's going to kill you.' The soft voice- barely that of a whisper- causes emerald eyes to glance down at the light pink rabbit granting her a rather disapproving look that causes her to shift uneasily from foot to foot.

"Don't I know it," the greenette grumbles softly as she makes her way downstairs two steps at a time. Until he managed to calm down, the more space she had between herself and Kyoya; the better.

How was this her life?

The green-haired teenager couldn't help but ponder a piece of fish sailed pass her head- just barely missed hitting her in the face- while a pale hand snapped out; grabbing ahold to the collar of Bluebell's shirt to prevent the small child from attempting to jump Kyoya...

Again.

Daisy! Let me go, I'm going to wring his neck with his own internal!"

"No jumping on the table." A soft sigh left the green haired teen as she pulled the younger off the dark wooden tabletop and down into her lap.

"But Daisy-"

"No Buts, Blue," Daisy hummed softly she threaded her fingers through the other's hair in a soothing gesture she once used to calm even the rowdiest of children that left the greenette feeling as though she was a parent again.

Only this time, instead of her niece it was two oversized toddlers who consisted of her closest ally- who was in some ways worse than a toddler- and an actual child- who might as well be a toddler- that couldn't get along if their lives depended on it.

"Kyoya," A soft voice fills the DC Office as the steady rhythm of a pen scratching came to an abrupt halt.

"Hn."

"Bubu says there's a giant turtle attempting to attack a Tsu-Hime's pack of Herbivores outside."

"Hn?"

Placing her pen on top of her newest totur- err...paperwork, emerald orbs glanced over towards the form sprawled across their couch, "Yes, Kyoya, I'm certain Bubu has been nothing but truthful. I'm sure you would feel the same if you took the time to open your eyes to glance out the window."

How Kyoya didn't seem to notice was beyond Daisy as the emerald eyed teen was certain even a blind man would be capable of noticing the large dull black eye peering straight at them through multiple windows.

As she watched, Kyoya slowly spun around in his chair- reminding the greenette briefly of one of those comic book villains- before his dark eyes gained a look she knew all too well.

"Wait! Kyoya, make sure you-"

CRASH!

"...-open the window first..."

The greenette finished dully as she stared upon the shattered remains of what had once been the DC Office's main window. One of these days, Daisy swore, she was going to teach him how to open that damnable window even if it killed her.

If there was a clear sign the Gods of this Universe loathed her very existence this was it, of that Dasiy was certain as she found her usual routine of 'read, sign, stack, grab, read, trash, grab' the dreaded paperwork interrupted by an overly cheerful voice.

"Daisy-chan~"

Slowly emerald orbs pried themselves away from another budget form only to glance across her desktop where they locked upon what she was certain was the Devil himself in disguise: A certain albino devil sporting an annoying smile as slender fingers pried another fluffy treat from his bag of 'treasure'.

"Unless you're here to take Bluebell home," Daisy speaks bluntly as she tosses another paper into the trash bin before grabbing another form from the pile she was certain was multiplying before her eyes," I suggest you leave."

For a moment that smile falters- twisting into a pout better suited for a young child than a teen- before returning with full force as slender fingers plucked another marshmallow from the bag only to squish it between two fingers, "I don't suppose you'll be willing to accompany us-"

"No."

"-which is why I would like to present you with this Daisy-chan~"

For a moment emerald eyes stare at the file held out to her as though expecting it to suddenly jump up and bite her, before the greenette shifts Bubu slightly in her lap so she can reach forward and relieve the albino of his package. The silence is all but deafening- broken only by the sound of shifting paper- as the Sun scans over the documents before she finally manages to force her eyes away.

"Tell me this is a joke," Daisy all but pleads- and no, no matter what anyone would later claim she was not whining like a child- as emerald orbs bored into the albino whom's smile slowly grew into which would better be suited for a Cheshire cat, "Sorry, no can do~"

Even though Daisy half expects the response- The Gods of this Universe always seemed to go out of their way to torment her- it still fills the teenager with the sudden urge to bang her head against the nearest wall if only so to not outright throw the source of her problems- CoughBykuranCough- through the nearest window in an attempt to save herself from an unbearable headache the greenette knew was coming.

After all, Daisy could never truly felt comfortable around a Sky as there was always this unnerving feeling- this unbearable sense of being suffocated beneath the urge of something being desperately wrong Wrong WRONG- that never failed to follow a Sky's attempt at Harmonizing with her Sun- she hates it. Those obnoxious Orange Flames which constantly invaded into her personal sanctuary so to test the Boundaries of her Will; but more then that; the greenette loathes the owners of those obnoxious Flames- despite how many times she has all but screamed that she does not want- does not need- a Sky.

It was something Daisy had thought she had made crystal clear as she had refused Bykuran, she had refused Tsunayoshi's Flames, and had all but handed Dino a handwritten rejection. So why was it she now had three separate Skies- only one of which she could tolerate as he was too busy running around like a headless chicken in an attempt to escape his heritage- which would be residing within the confinements of Naminori?

"I should have stayed home," Daisy grumbles as emerald orbs glared death upon the file before her. Oh, how she wished she could reject the Gesso Sky from the school, but for once the choice was out of her control as a familiar signature mockingly glared up at her.

Somehow, someway, the greenette swore she would kill Fon for this.

It was going to be another one of those days, Kyoya decided as he made himself comfortable at his desk within the DC Office only to have the Usagi rest ahead against his knee from where she had taken to hiding beneath his desk once more.

To be honest, he's not overly surprised by the gesture seeing as the Usagi not only had issues with this blessed day- for what else could it be when a massive number of herbivores willingly lining up for a Kamikorsu- but with those who held that strange orange fire and their tendency not to acknowledge 'personal space'.

He doesn't fault her for it though- not when only his pride kept him from crawling underneath the desktop to join her in 'sanctuary' when things somehow went from bad to worse. Honestly what was that False Carnivore thinking by sending another 'Sky' to a town all but drowning beneath the pressure of two others?- for while this day was Blessed to him it was all but Cursed-Unexpected Confessions, Bitter jealousy, Poisoned Sweets, Misguided Herbivores, Obsessive Assassins, Stalkerish Hitman, etc... As anything that could go wrong on this day, would- for the greenette.

So the Perfect does what he does whenever things become too much for the Usagi:

He permits the Sun to hide away as the cloud stands on guard for whatever disaster was currently lurking around the corner.

For the most part, it's an easy job-

Herbivores were easy to deal with no matter how 'unhinged' they acted- what was so hard to understand about a simple 'I'm not interested' that the weak minded herbivores lost their precious few brain cells upon hearing it? - before he would bite the fear of God back into them.

-though every now and then a few 'complications' would show themselves; something the perfect knew that would eventually do as, Despite her best efforts at normalcy, the Usagi was a Trouble Magnet- He doesn't mind though, if anything he found himself amused by the fact his prey constantly sought them out to the point they were all but lined up outside his door, like a well-gifted presents just waiting to be shredded, no matter how many time he bit them to death. - something their False Carnivore of an Uncle only seemed to make worse due to his attempts at locating a strong, suitable 'Home' for both him and the Usagi and while the False Carnivore means well, he doesn't listen.

No matter how many time Usagi had voiced her- their- displeasure concerning the Skies slowly but surely 'suffocating' them yet the False Carnivore refused to listen. Instead, he seemed determined to shove to shove the three Herbivores down their throats without so much as a 'By Your Leave'.

And that, that was what annoyed Kyoya the most.

He was Hibari Kyoya, a proud Carnivore who had no need nor desire for the so-called freedom that came with a Sky, and packmate of the Kitsune who pretended to be a Usagi. He would not surrender either himself nor His Usagi to those cowardly Herbivores no matter how much the False Carnivore wanted him to.

Kyoya was going to kill her, Daisy decided when the greenette finally exited the school building only to bear witness to the velvety darkness illuminated by millions- if not billions- of bright specks that formed the shrouded sky. It's a breathtaking sight no matter how many times the greenette witnesses it- in her old life such a sight would have been impossible to see behind the thick smog that blanketed itself across the city's skylight- so the greenette takes a moment to just stand there and stare upon the distant stars.

Honestly, while she enjoyed the sight; Daisy had never intended to stay this long. She had originally planned to go home earlier and break into Fon's 'secret' liquor cabinet if only to empty it- hopefully her Flames would actually permit her to drink away her troubles for a change- but Fate played a cruel hand against her as unexpected issues made themselves known, all of which seemed to need her immediate attention.

One of such matters had revolved around a growing grudge between the Student Council and the Board of whining toddlers-...err, Directors; She completely meant the Board of Directors. Yep, no fussy toddlers here no matter how many of them wailed for their mothers as she shredded their so-called 'dignity' into microscopic confetti before their very eyes- which she personally resolved for them.

Okay, so maybe- just maybe- Kyoya had rubbed off a bit more on her than she first assumed when her form of 'resolving inter-house conflict' involved hospitalizing more than three-fourths of the source of conflict.

If anyone had a problem with it, they could just sue her.

She must have been standing there a moment too long- emerald eyes staring blankly at the night sky above as her mind wondered- as a Bubu's soft voice reaches her ears causing emerald eyes to briefly glance towards the pink rabbit in her hold.

"Alight," Daisy mumbles softly, "No need to get your fur in a twist."

How was it that something so cute could be so impatient? You would think needing her to cart him everywhere would have taught Bubu to enjoy the silence of a brief moment while it was there but... Well, she was still trying to teach him that the little moments of life should be enjoyed instead of rushed through like it was some sort of competition.

Sighing softly, the greenette had pulled her uniform coat tighter around herself as she begins the familiar track home while only half listening to Bubu's concerned ramblings.

After all, it's Naminori. What's the worse that could happen?

BAM!

The last thing Daisy could remember seeing was Bubu's blood-splattered face as the greenette collapsed to the ground with a hole the size of a dime nestled neatly between her eyes.

Something wasn't right.

Kyoya could feel the unease with his chest growing as his favorite glass- a black mug decorated by bright yellow canaries supporting a regent hairstyle identical to Kusakabe's of all things- the Usagi had made him for his eight birthday suddenly cracked within his hold. Gently depositing the glass onto the tabletop, the dark-haired perfect forced himself to his feet while removing his jacket from the back of his chair.

His instinct wouldn't stop screaming at him that something was wrong- So very, very wrong- though what he couldn't quite place though he had the strangest feeling the Usagi's absence had something to do with the matter.

Slipping on his jacket, the Cloud silently stepped into the chilled night air.

"What do you mean you sold her?!"

The dark-haired herbivore- who had been apart of the insurgency against Clan Hibari- flinched into himself as the monstrosity, better known as Hibari Kyoya snarled at him. For a moment, the man didn't see a child standing before him but rather a purple-eyed demon that had crawled out of the ninth circle of Hell itself.

"I...We..."

He tried to find his words but it feels as though someone was stripping the very oxygen from his lungs with every step closer the creature took until the Abomination was all but towering over him while raging purple fire devoured everything around them..

"Where Is My Usagi?!"

"****"

There's a voice calling her.

"*****"

It's faint, almost as though its but an echo in the distance.

"******"

She wishes it would go away. Grumbling beneath her breath, she tries to sink further into plush cushions.

"****"

Can't they see she's trying to sleep?

"******, Wake up!"

THUD!

"OW!" Emerald eyes shoot open- pale hands reaching to cover the top of her head in case the other comes back for another attack- before darting upwards so to glare at the source of her current irritation, "What was that for?!"

Its an older woman with raven-feathered hair, sun kissed skin and sharp golden eyes dressed in a dark housecoat. She knows this woman but somehow seeing her leaves a sense of wrongness drifting through the younger's mind.

"You were screaming again," the other speaks softly as she forces the younger's legs off the couch only to steal the now unoccupied space next to the younger, who only grumbled under her breath as she pushed her body into a sitting position.

"Here," The moment she's sitting straight there's a mug shoved under her nose by the elder of the two, "I made you some Hot Chocolate."

The younger could feel her face burning with embarrassment- Gods how she wishes the earth would just open up and swallow her whole- as a pale hand tenderly takes the cup from the other with a mumbled thanks.

The glass is warm in her hands- neither too hot nor too cold- as she peers down at her liquid reflection. Only for the sense that something is wrong- wrong, Wrong, WRONG- to immediately resurface. A frown marred her face as emerald eyes took in her reflection-Her egg donor's smooth pale skin. Her Father's jewel-like eyes and blood red hair- in an attempt to place what about it was constantly setting her instincts off.

"-Talk about it?"

"No," the immediately falls from her lips without a moment's hesitation. Her response is too quick not to draw concern, she knows that, but she really doesn't want to talk about it. She just wants to forget. The older woman just smiles at her- full of warmth and understanding that never feels to both confound and assure the younger at the same time- before she changes the subject.

"Did you hear about Ian's latest Solo Mission?"

No, she really hasn't and even if she did, the younger still would have grabbed ahold to the silent Olive Branch with both hands. As the night goes on, she finds herself all but slumping into the other's side as she half listens to ******'s retailing of Ian's latest disaster.

"- turns out he's allergic to daisies-"

There's something about that word that has the younger all but jolting awake from her half-asleep state of mind due to her instincts all but deafening her once more.

There's something very, very wrong her and somehow that word was involved.

Daisies...Daisies...Emerald orbs darted across the dim lite room only to peer into a mirror perched on the opposite wall- had that always been there?- as the word kept repeating itself in her head like a mantra. Daisies...Daisies...Daisies, Daisies, Daisies, Daisy. Daisy...

She knew that word, Daisy was important- no vital- to her.

Daisy was a moment in time, a flower yet to bloom, a name spoke by the clouds, but not just any name. Daisy was Her Name. She rapidly sits up on the couch, knocking her Hot Chocolate to the floor as something clicked in her mind.

"Where's my scar?"

Slender fingers dart upwards, searching desperately for anything besides the flawless skin beneath her fingers. Nothing, absolutely nothing.

It was impossible though.

She had held that scar since she was a child, she could still recall the phantom pain of a bullet going through her head, the pain of stitches being pulled and tested every time she moved her mouth or breathed too deeply. Something like that just didn't disappear!

Unless...

"It's not real."

Even as she spoke the world seemed to be rapidly draining itself of its color while the woman next to her just smiled that familiar but impossible- She couldn't be here. She couldn't be smiling at her like that. That woman belonged to another world that was but a distant memory- smile "Then I suggest you wake up, ****"

And just like that, the world shattered around her like a drop rain finally meeting the earth.

Chapter 10

Chapter Text

Chapter 10

Chaos.

The single word was the only thing Reborn could think of as the toddler-sized hitman stepped out of the Sawada Household only to be greeted by fire, screams and thousands of people- men, women, and teenagers alike. Yet he couldn't help but notice there was not a single child below the age of six to be seen- rushing down the street with pure terror in their eyes.

It's a strange sight really.

Usually when something like this happened he was the source, not an 'innocent bystander' and despite his best attempts to stop someone- anyone would do but everyone seemed to have lost their common sense and every form of self-preservation they once held- for answers the World's greatest hitman soon found himself standing alone on a now deserted street with nothing but his Leon Gun and a sense of bafflement for company.

What the Hell just happened?

Click. Clack. Click. Clack. Click. Clack.

The soft sound of wooden clogs against a tatami floor filled the peaceful night air as their owner gradually made his way towards one of his spare bedrooms while holding a tray containing soup and tea.

Click. Clack. Click. Clack. Cli-

The sound of his clogs pauses for a moment as the man shoulders open a shoji door before wandering into the small bedroom with a smile already twisted onto his lip.

"I've brought dinner. You don't mind stew, do you?"

There's no response from the room's occupant- nor did he expect one considering the amount of flames he had dosed the other with- but it does nothing to deter the man from his one-sided conversation as he arranges the tray onto the room's sole kotatsu table, "Its might taste a bit off to you as its an old recipe but its one of my favorites to date since all the ingredients are completely natural instead of the chemical compromise modern day society insists on poisoning itself with."

He probably looks Mad- completely bonkers as some would say- standing there, talking when he knows the other can neither hear nor respond to him; but if the emerald eyed man was honest: He was lonely. It had been such a long time since he had someone to talk to- someone that would actually listen to him- even if that someone was all but a corpse.

"-scar?"

He's instantly drawn from his own thoughts as the soft voice shatters the peaceful silence- Impossible. He had used enough Flames to keep her trapped within the false reality for at least a solid month - prompting him to spin on heel only to discover the child clawing at the revolting scar across her face.

After that, everything became a bit of a blur. He could recall trying to keep the child's bloody hands away from her face while attempting to smooth out his illusion- It was too early. She wasn't fully healed and waking now would only cause the Little Sun pain- only seconds before a soft whisper reaches his ear.

"It's not real."

And just like that, it was over. He could feel his Mist Flames dispersing from the child's mind only moments before wide emeralds eyes darted open as the child ventures to fling herself off the futon only for her foot to become tangled in the sheets causing a resounding 'thud' to permeate the chamber due to the greenette faceplanting onto the tatami with the force of a hurricane making landfall.

There's a moment of tense silence as all the man stared down at the unmoving child from behind his spectacles before he finally took notice of the scattered strands of brain matter clinging onto the child's hair.

...sh*t.

God was mocking her.

The sad*st bastard was probably sitting on his pearly white throne watching her life through a mirror composed of clouds as though her very existence was but a comedy routine fabricated for his personal amusem*nt.

To be Honest, the greenette wouldn't be surprised if that was the case- if anything it would make a great deal of sense when one took a moment to contemplate the mockery she called her life. All she ever wanted was a peaceful, civilian life and look what she got instead: Hibaris, Flames, Annoying Storm Arcobaleno, assassinations every other month and now she had been kidnaped- was it even considered 'kidnapping' if she was but a corpse at the time?- from the very Heart of Naminori- though she and God would be having... 'words' on the matter should their paths ever cross.

For now though...

The greenette was doing to the best she could to keep herself composed- superficially the sun appeared to be doing fine but inwardly a chibi Daisy was running around in frantic circles- as pale hands not her own gently ran a brush through her damp hair.

"There," The deceptively cheerful voice chimes throughout the bathroom- causing the greenette's grip to tighten painfully on the towel preserving her modesty- followed by a soft clink of a brush being set into a wooden bucket, "That should be the last of that. Can you rinse yourself off or do you require further aid?"

No, she really does not want further aid; especially from Him. If anything all she currently wanted was to flee and never look back but she can't- those dark eyes are constantly observing her as though she was but a caged bird- the thought of which never fails to leave her with a bitter taste in her mouth.

"I...I can manage," Her voice is soft- barely that of a whisper- as she forces a faint smile onto her lips- bluntly ignoring the pain the small gesture causes her- in hopes she looks half as thankful as she feels frightened, "Thank You for the offer though."

She must look more confident than she feels as the greenette could only stare when the creature known as 'Uncle Kawahira' offered her a soft smile in return.

If Bykuran was honest, the white-haired teen couldn't help but feel a smug sense of satisfaction as he floated down the ruined halls of Naminori High.

'Kidnapped.'

The revered whisper of the Cloud's ever loyal lapdog- What was revered his name again? Ten Something...Eh, it didn't really matter -echoed softly in his mind like a record stuck on repeat.

His Daisy-Chan had been kidnapped. Someone had crept into the heart of Naminori and put a bullet in His Daisy-Chan's head. Then as if that wasn't enough, the group responsible had been under a Mist Illusion which convinced them they had sold the corpse to hide the fact someone had just waltz up and stolen it right out from underneath their very noses.

If the Gesso Heir was to be straightforward, a part of him aches to laugh-

How could he not when the universe was finally granting him another chance?

In his mind, the white-haired teen could already see a chibi version of himself carrying a chibi version of his Sun while standing on the defeated forms of his unknown enemies while chibi versions of Tsu-Chan, Kyoya-Chan, and Dino-Chan were crushed beneath the overwhelming weight of their defeat.

- while another part him snarled like a wild beast in the back of his mind.

Sure, Daisy-Chan could be stubborn- His Sun may have found a way to become a Player like himself instead of a mindless NPC, but she was still HIS- The fact some unknown had touched what was His caused his blood to boil with an unholy rage brighter than any fire could ever hope to match- and someone had stolen her away which in turn meant someone had stolen from HIM.

No One stole from him and lived to tell the tale.

"Daisy-Chan, I've brought lun- AHH!"

CRASH!

On some level, Daisy was aware 'Uncle' Kawahira was a formidable being- The Ancient Creature had existed since the dawn of time, survived when his Kin died and spent his free time going around cursing The Strongest Seven Flame User into the form of infants- but right now; Staring at the white-haired creature who had managed to trip on his own two feet and was now wearing their lunch for a hat...

Well, The Greenette really couldn't see it.

It could be a ploy- a careful construction deception- meant to put her at ease so she would lower her guard, Daisy was aware of that, but this was Kawahira. What possible reason could the Last Real Earthling- a creature that was practically a God, A God with Mist Flames at that- have to deceive her by making a fool out of himself?

"Well," The white-haired man mumbled softly as he plucked a noodle hanging from the rim of his glasses with two fingers, "That could have gone better."

She tries- she really does- but it's near impossible to suppress the laughter that bubbles inside her chest when her mind fully registers the sight before her. It hurts to laugh- she really had to stop pulling the muscles in her face before they were fully healed- but its a good pain, one that loosens the tight knot inside her chest and causes a small but genuine smile to twist onto her lips.

It must have been contagious as well, Daisy decides as a small chortle leaves the Last True Earthling.

~X~X~X~

Slowly emerald eyes blink once, twice, then thrice before finally glancing up towards the proud looking man standing next to her bedside.

"Why do you have a book on Mafia Law?"

Even as the question leaves her lips, Daisy's not quite sure she wants to know the answer considering the red checkmark by each individual rule and what she knew about the man's relationship with the Mafia World's Personal Demons.

Her only answer is a mystical smile as the elder's spectacles flashes within the room's natural lighting.

~X~X~X~

"Uncle Kawahira?"

The greenette's finally broke the silence that had settled between The Last True Earthling and the Child Sun sitting across from him -a thoughtful look gleaming within her eye as she placed her half-empty bowl of ramen onto the tabletop- causing the elder of the two to glance from his own meal so to grant the younger his full attention.

"Yes?"

"I was just wondering, but;" She hesitantly considers her word before finally voicing her current trail of thought, "Is it considered kidnapping if you've already been kidnapped when the kidnapper kidnaps you?"

~X~X~X~

"How does it look?"

The greenette questions softly as slender finger poked and prodded as the skin between her eyes. She couldn't really feel much difference in the old scar tissue- perhaps a slight crescent edge added amongst the hundreds of other ridges that formed the trademark scar across her face- but just because she couldn't feel it doesn't mean it wasn't visible.

'Honestly,' The soft voice whispers to her from the greenette's lap, ' I don't think anyone will even notice the new ridges... Well, except maybe Kyoya.'

She takes a moment to weigh Bubu's words as her fingers come to a halt. It's a reasonable conclusion when one took into consideration how much she valued her personal space, but she still has to ask.

"You're not just telling me what I want to hear, are you?"

'Would I ever?'

"Yes," The answer falls from her lips without a moment's hesitation causing the pink rabbit to grant her a 'what can you do about it' look.

'Fair enough.'

There's no need for any of words between them- otherwise, they probably would just run each other in circles for hours on end without getting anywhere- so the greenette takes Bubu's word, lowering her hands from her face in favor of pulling the small rabbit tightly against her chest.

"Daisy-Chan," Kawahira's voice instantly causes the greenette's head to snap towards the doorway only to find the Last Real Earthling staring directly at her, "Who are you talking to?"

~X~X~X~

"I'm not crazy, " The greenette mumbles softly under her breath as she tightens her hold on Bubu while glancing down into her tea glass as though it was holding all the secrets of the universe.

There's a moment of silence as the elder takes a sip of his tea- dark eyes never once leaving the sun- before sighing softly, "I believe you."

He did what now?! Emerald orbs finally glanced up from her tea only to peer at the humanoid sitting comfortably across from their owner, "...You do?"

Her question is hesitant as she's not really sure she wants an answer to it, but the other doesn't seem to notice as dark orbs locked onto her own, "I do."

Kawahira didn't bother to clarify why he would do such a thing-No one believed her when it came to that subject, especially if she was caught in the act of talking to Bubu; not even Kyoya. Hell, most days she barely believed herself- instead, he just smiled with a knowing look in his eyes as he took another sip of his tea.

If the creature identified as Kawahira- The Man in the Iron Mask, Checkerface, The Last True Earthling, ect...- was to be honest, these last few weeks had been moderately pleasant.

It was rather nice to have someone to talk to, someone who greeted him when he came home, someone who would sit down so to consume meals with him after spending so long by himself, someone how actually required his help and not the 'I'm just deceiving you so I can use you like sacrificial pawns for the sake of the world' sort of help. It made his heart warm to know that he could still do some good- that he could still touch another and heal them instead of automatically breaking them- despite all the blood on his hands.

Of course, not all things were perfect:

Living with a Cloud- living as a Hibari- had obviously rubbed off on Daisy-Chan seeing as the younger was constantly attempting to bypass his Mist so to reach the outside world despite how many time he tried to explain she wasn't well enough to leave just yet. It went without saying that the Sun's attempts were all in vain though the Last True Earthling soon found himself developing a slight twitch in his eye every time he heard the word 'cage'.

Had he not triple checked Kawahira would have assumed the child to be a Cloud due to her violent reaction to anything that restricted her freedom.

Another issue was that fact that despite how mature Daisy-Chan acted- sophisticated enough to read and understand everything he gave her to keep her occupied during the long hours of the day- she was still a child and even worse:

A Child Sun.

Both children and Suns were active creatures by nature. They had an unholy amount of energy that demanded they keep going- constantly moving, constantly working, constantly thinking. No matter what they had to be doing something to expel the extra energy- until they wore themselves down or were forced to stop by an outside source.

Child Sun's were exhausting on a good day but a Bored Sun was an unholy nightmare which crawled out of the darkest depths of hell itself. Thankfully he wasn't human and had plenty of energy to spare otherwise Kawahira doubted he would still be standing.

Then there were the issues, that weren't really issues, but seemed to bother the child anyways.

An example of this would be when he had caught the greenette talking to Bubu. The child had looked at him as though he was going to ship her off to the nearest mental institution and seemed even more surprised when instead he made them tea before telling her he didn't think she was mad. Honestly, he's not that surprised to find her talking to the rabbit nor was he surprised to 'hear' the rabbit's voice responding back inside his head.

After all, She was a Child of the Abyss.

And anyone who knew the Abyss knew it would never abandon its children.

If there was one thing The World's Greatest Hitman never wanted to see again, it was the smiling face of the woman dubbed only as 'Mama Hibari'. Even after the woman had left his hands wouldn't stop trembling for hours on end.

A month.

It had taken her a solid month to convince Uncle Kawahira to take her somewhere outside of his shop- every day she spent trapped inside that glided cage left her feeling as though someone was slowly but surely chipping away at her sanity- and to be frankly honest, with all things considered; Daisy really couldn't see it happening again.

In her defense though, how was she to foresee this?

Sighing softly, the greenette took a sip of her tea while ducking her head down causing a piece of flaming rubble to sail through the now vacant air before straightening out once more.

"Does this always happen?"

She questions the man sitting across from her as emerald eyes stared into a bandaged covered face practically hidden by a fur collar. The man seemed to consider her question for a moment as he brought his stolen cup of tea to where she suspected his lips were. Honestly, Daisy didn't have a clue how the other was drinking it: His bandages were always dry when he pulled the glass away but each time the cup returned to the tabletop a bit emptier than when he picked it up.

"Do you always end up kidnapped by strange men?" The man finally speaks only a second after the soft 'clink' of his glass touching the table reaches her ears.

"Unfortunately, " She grumbles as the two lift their glasses in synch right before a support beam- all but devoured by furious black flames- crashed into the middle of their table while memories of Kyoya taking her from the house her mother hung herself in and to a whole new life, Papa Hibari dragging her to another country for a 'Family Vacation' and Uncle Fon's 'Training Camps' flash through her mind, "It seems to be a recurring theme in my life. "

A sad and rather pitiful theme at that. All she ever wanted was a peaceful civilian life yet it seemed Fate was determined to screw her over at every available chance.

First she had been born to an obvious Mafia related family that eventually introduced Bykuran into her life, next she had meet- and allied herself with- Kyoya which eventually lead to her being adopted into his family when her own finally collapsed. Then came Tsuna-Hime which- thanks to Vongola failing to keep THREE separate Heirs alive. Considering this was supposed to be the 'World's Strongest Mafia Family' how the hell did it manage to fall that far?- lead to Reborn Styled Chaos that all but consumed Naminori which in turn led to Dino.

Finally, Fate- in a rather sad*st sense of 'crushing the ruble of her Hopes and Dreams'- had seemed fit to all but throw 'Uncle Kawahira' into her life which eventually led to her calmly drinking tea with a Vindice as the once peaceful tea shop burned down around them in a fury of Night Flames...

For a moment, all Daisy could do was stare with a blank expression on her face before bursting into tears as the reality of her life finally sunk in.

On the other side of the table, Jaeger stayed politely silent as the golden eyed Vindice watched the small green haired child- who's disappearance had both the Hibaris and Gesso Famiglia declaring open war on anyone and everyone they believed responsible- finally break down.

Not that he blamed her.

No matter how strong young Daisy was she was still a child who had just spent a month being held captive by Checkerface of all creatures- a month trapped with the abomination that was a known Child Killer- therefore as far as he was concerned the child Sun could cry all she wanted. After all- unlike the hundreds of thousands of other children who had caught that creature's attention- she was still alive to do so.

~X~X~X~

She was as Mad as a Hatter, Daisy decided as emerald eyes peered upon the small toddler-sized Vindice resting comfortable on the taller Vindice's shoulder with an aura of nobility hanging off his tiny form.

"To be honest, I would very much like to go home." The greenette spoke softly as her fingers twitched against Bubu's pink fabric as she barely suppressed the urge to try grabbing the adorable yet deadly form of the Night Arcobaleno- It was harder than she cared to admit as a part of her couldn't help but wonder if the other would look like an actual toddler under those bandages of would he be a chibified corpse -least she end up like Skull eventually would.

What could she say? She had enough issues without having to add a fist size whole through her skull to that list.

"Understandable," There was something rather familiar about the deep voice that left the toddler-sized Vindice as that small head- now that she thought about it, the Arcobaleno kind of resembled bobbleheads, didn't they?- turned to focus in her direction, "Though I'm going to have to request you accompany until we are capable of deeming wither or not your mind is still your own."

Despite the Night Arcobalenos wording, Daisy had the strangest feeling the other wasn't really making a request at all but rather stating a simple fact of what was to come. So, for a brief moment, all the greenette can do is stare at the other as her traitorous mind conjured multiple images- each somehow more gruesome than the last- of what would likely become of her should she refuse the other's 'gracious' offer of 'help'.

"Of course," Daisy forces her voice to stay light and understanding even as she shifts her grip on Bubu in a silent request for comfort, "Better to be safe than sorry."

Though she can't see it, Daisy is certain the Vendicare Warden is smiling by the way the corner of his bandages crinkle every so slightly, "I had a feeling you would see things my way."

~X~X~X~

"Kekekekeke!"

She feels like she's looking into a mirror- A rather distorted and deranged mirror but a mirror none the less- as a redhaired menace crackled an all too familiar laugh upon learning of Jaeger's 'misfortune'.

"Ian?"

"Huh?" A bandaged head glanced down at the small greenette- almost as if he was only just now noticing the Child Sun's existence- causing dull red hair to flare in the self-made wind, "Who the Hell is Ian?"

~X~X~X~

"There's a law for that?"

The Greenette questioned- a look of bafflement shinning in her emerald eyes- as she glanced up from the heavy tome she was reading within the confinements of Vendicare's Personal Library.

"There's a law for everything."

The Vindice's Strongest Warrior confirmed as golden eyes glanced over to this baffled Ward.

Vendicare; Home of the Vindice- the Living Nightmares and Shinigami of the Mafia- a place which many consider to be the physical embodiment of Hell on Earth.

Though she would never admit it- in fear of being sent the nearest looney bin- Daisy really couldn't see it. If anything she found the place rather relaxing as it reminded the Greenette of the place she once called in another life. Hell, they even had the torturousscreams of the Damned echoing down the dim hallways that helped lure you into a peaceful night's sleep.

For the first time since she had woken in his Life, Daisy found herself drifting to sleep without the necessary aid of potent white pills or the cool steel of familiar tonfas.

Trapped within the confinements of warm silk, she dreams of Home.

Chapter 11

Chapter Text

Chapter 11

"We need to do something-"

"-suicidal-"

"Maybe if we find-"

"We should just find that Hibari Bastard and beat him into submission!"

There's was nothing quite like a Cloud's Rage, the world's Greatest Hitman silently thought to himself- ignoring the rather pointless conversation taking place behind his back. No matter how much the Storm barked it was obvious to the toddler-sized hitman the silverette would never be enough to 'beat' a Hibari into 'submission'- while pitch black eyes peered through the dirty window at the smoke-filled ruins that just a month ago had been a proud city.

"-have a better idea?!"

"Simple," the rain's cheerful voice reaches his ears, "All we have to do is present him Daisy-san. If anyone can calm down Hibari it will be her."

"Baseball Freak," Reborn could all but hear the Storm gritting his teeth in an attempt suppress his infamous temper, "If we knew where she was, do you honestly think we would still be cowering here in this mess?!"

This...

Despite knowing the Vindice was nothing more than living corpses, this was.....

If the greenette was to be blunt, she feels as though she has just walked into one of those late night horror/comedy sitcoms Kyoya loved to mock as emerald orbs observed the severed head rolling down the hallway- further and further away from the puzzle-sized pieces of its body- only to come to a halt as it collided with the leather of her shoes.

For a moment, silence befalls the hallway-neither of them are quite sure what to say as what does one say to a scene like this?- as crimson orbs clashed against the unnatural emerald of the Child Sun.

The silence is unbearable as it all but suffocated the both of them beneath an invisible weight of reality and silent expectations- He's waiting for the screaming, the rejection and no doubt a kick to the side of his skull while she waits for the sudden Death Sentence she had just unknowingly walked into- that neither are quite sure how to deal with.

In the end, it doesn't really matter as the rouge haired Vindice manages to break the silence and built up tension with a single question:

"....I don't suppose you like Human Jigsaw Puzzles?"

Daisy could feel one of her brows arching as she stared down at the severed head before causally rolling her shoulders in a shrug, "I'm fairly decent at them."

The Greenette admits in a soft tone- bluntly ignoring the way the corpse's own crimson brow arches in silent surprise- as she bends down to carefully pick up the severed head only to rotate it between cold, delicate fingers, "Though I may be a bit rusty seeing as I have not worked on any in a while. "

After all, it had been a literal lifetime ago since she had considered, let alone even touched, a 'Human Jigsaw Puzzle'.

"Well then," The head finally speaks as she turns it so it can look her direction, "We'll just have to see how rusty those skills are and polish them up as needed."

For a moment, Emerald orbs just stared down at the head before the corner of the greenette's lips twisted into a small smile that sent a chill of unease down the head's currently non-existence spine, "Well Jack, if you're volunteering to be the 'rag doll' I don't see how I flattest reject such an offer."

~X~X~X~

If Jack was to be honest, Jaeger's temporary ward both confounded and unnerved him that he was half tempted to rip out his own hair in frustration.

Upon first glance, many would probably assume the Child Sun to the perfect example of a model child- Quiet, studious, never underfoot as the adults worked, never wandering into restricted areas through a bit skittish and shy at time- every parent would be proud to call their own. Then would come the second glance- maybe even a third, fourth and fifth. Though, It wouldn't matter how many glances they took though if they didn't know what to look for. - for those who didn't know where to look.

For Jack, himself, the first sign had been the eyes: There was something off- something wrong, WRONG, WRONG.- hidden deep within those unnatural emerald orbs.

It was obviously something the Child didn't want anyone to see considering how far she had pushed it down and buried it underneath a mountain of false emotions and never-ending frustrations. Unfortunately for both him and her, he is a Vindice and there was nothing- besides running Vendicare- that a Vindice did better than digging up secrets people never wanted to see the light of day.

He was too curious for his own good, Jack would decide later as he stared into those emerald orbs that held a dark undertone to them which was too sharp, too cold and far too dangerous to belong to a child. For a moment, the rouge is reminded of the Void which resides between Life and Death, only this was much colder and far darker than the Void could ever hope to be.

Its probably just his mind playing tricks on him, but even as he holds the child's gaze; the rouge could feel hairs prickling on the back of his neck as the darkness itself seemed to stare back at him.

The Second sign had been the way the Sun walked:

It shamed him to admit that it had taken him a good week to notice that when the green haired child walked she never made a sound and don't even get him started on when the child was in a darkened hallway or room. Had he not known better he would have fully believed the Sun to be a ghost with the way she appeared and disappeared- never once leaving footprints or disturbing the six inches of dust that layered the floors- even when he knew she should have been trapped in a Dead End.

Then came that smile when he asked her about 'Human Jigsaw Puzzles'.

That smile...... He had seen that smile before almost a millennium ago. Matter of fact, it currently staring down at him from an old painting hanging in the back of Bermuda's study.

Frowning softly he stares at the image that had once been him standing next to a impossible and whole Bermuda, Jaeger, and Alejandro. The Traitor's face has been completely removed from the picture- not that he's surprised there, he refused to acknowledge that bastard as a part of his generation, let alone as a Sky- but the two women that had been their fellow Arcobaleno are still there:

The Mist and The Sun.

Nastya Viktorovich and Raeyvn Crowley.

While they had both been beautiful women- both of them had hair the same shade of blood red hair though their eyes had been a different: Nastya with eyes of gold and Raeyvn having a starting emerald- its Crowley that holds his attention; or rather its the small smile twisted onto her plush lips.

A smile identical to the one the Child Sun had shared with him.

Identical eyes, similar genetic markers, identical habits, that same unnerving smile....Hell, if he dyed her hair green and drew a slash across Crowley's face they could probably be twins......

"Please tell me she's not your ghost," he pleads softly but there is no response nor does he expect one:

After all, Raeyvn Crowley, the Original Sun Arcobaleno, has been dead- her flameless body having turned to dust beneath Bermuda's fingers as the newly awoken Night Arcobaleno had tried to save her- for almost a millennium.

~X~X~X~

Goodbye Sitcoms, Hello Twilight Zone.

For a moment there's a tense silence as emerald orbs peered upon the hundreds of thousands of beady red eyes staring back at her from a sea of crisp white paper and razor-sharp edges before slowly taking a step backward.

One step, Two and then three. Emerald orbs never once straying from the unholy abominations- for what else could this possibly be considered as- before their owner until....

Clink.

The soft sound of the door shutting had a relieved sigh slipping past the greenette's lips as the heavy ebony door served as a physical barrier between her and what may as well have been her worse Nightmare:

Sentient Paperwork.

Living, breathing paperwork.

"I knew it."

"Knew what?"

It was reflex more than anything that had the greenette spinning on heel as her foot lashed out-

Thud!

-Only to connect with priceless family jewels causing a tense silence to simmer between the psychotic Vindice and the Child Sun.

"Fresh Meat, you have no idea how lucky you are I can't feel that," The silverette broke the silence as Daisy silently wished the ground would just swallow her whole, "Now let's see what's got you so worked up."

"Wait, don't-"

She tried to protest but it was too late as the heavy door was thrown open- connecting to the other wall with a loud 'bang' before rebounding slightly, but not enough to close the door once more- causing thousands of red beady eyes to lock onto the two standing in the doorway.

"Who the Hell let Jack into the library?!"

"Forget that," For the first time she had woken as Daisy, the greenette found herself raising her voice- a small hand firmly gripping a bandage covered wrist- as a sea of white flooded towards the doorway causing cracks to appear on the wall as the massive forms tried to force themselves out of the blissfully small doorway all at once, "and just Run already!"

She doesn't wait for a reply before she's dragging the platinum-haired Vindice down the darkened hallways in search for somewhere- anywhere- they could hide without her having to add 'Death by Paperwork' to her already impressive records.

~X~X~X~

Thud!

It feels as though the very oxygen has been stripped from her abused lungs as a single fluid moment causes her back connects roughly against the courtyard's harsh stone floor.

"Again!"

Jaeger's voice reaches her eyes and for the briefest of moments the greenette finds herself tempted to disobey- there's already an unspoken protest ready to fall from her lips as she has no need nor want for these lessons -only for reflexes to have her rolling out of the way as one of the Vindice's chains collides with the marble- shattering it into millions of piece due to brute force alone- that was once beneath her head.

For a moment, Daisy just stares at the rubble in silence- briefly, she imagines what would have become of her had her reflexes been but a second slower- and for neither the first nor the last time in her life:

She regrets Everything.

The distant rattling of Night Flame Chains fill her ears only moment before the ground explodes beneath her, forcing the greenette to face reality- or certain Death- once more.

~X~X~X~

Despite what many would assume, Daisy's first death within the halls of Vendicare was the result of neither a Vindice nor a Prisoner seeking to escape this 'Hell on Earth' but rather was caused by nothing more than a single loose stone on a narrow bridge.

To be honest, the greenette probably had this one coming and could fault no one but herself- and possibly Father Time- for this unexpected demise.

She really should have paid more attention to her surrounding, but she didn't. Matter of fact, Daisy could distantly recall reading an old tome as she walked across the stone bridge connecting two of highest towers within Vendicare to one another- all the while dragging her bare feet across icy stone as harsh winter winds stung against her skin- some hundreds of feet above the ground.

She could recall tapping a rhythm with her bare feet against the icy, worn down stone as pale fingers drummed against the leather cover of the book that currently held her attention one moment and the next......

And the next moment, the stone beneath her feet was just gone.

A fury of curses fall from her lips as the greenette is certain she's about to become a pancake upon the rapidly approaching ground and, in what had to be the most futile attempt at stopping or at least slowing herself down:

A pale hand tries to grab ahold to the outer stone walls of Venidcare.

It does nothing to slow her down but the sharp edges do manage to shred her palm and fingers before tearing her right arm clear out of its socket the one time she does manage to hold onto the jagged edges long enough to momentarily halt her fall. It doesn't do her much good as seconds later she's falling once more- only this time with a broken, shredded and dislocated arm- but it matters not for not even a minute later cold steel wraps firmly around her neck followed by a sickening 'crack'.

Moments later, an old tome crashes to the ground below as a child's body hangs from a black chain necklace.

She was used to dying.

Daisy would be the first to confess: Despite it never sticking, the Greenette really didn't like dying- it hurt. Oh, Gods how it could hurt sometimes- but when she did die- when someone managed to slip past the Hibaris, Kyoya and her own skills- the green haired sun had her own little system for dealing with the aftermath.

Silence was a key factor as the emerald-eyed child was used to waking inside a morgue with Kyoya looming over her once corpse like some sort of demented Grim Reaper; so it was the sound of soft voices harshly arguing amongst themselves that told her something was wrong as her mind slowly drifted out the darkness of her conscious.

"-grab the wall!"

"If you had repaired the bridge like you were supposed to this never would have happened-"

"I was going to do it tonight so the Kid wouldn't show up midway-"

"A bit late for that!"

"-an accident-"

"You hung her-"

"I was trying to catch her-"

Her head already felt like it was going to burst- she can't tell if her headache is from a startling lack of oxygen or the steady raising voices all but screaming in her ears- but it doesn't really matter as she just wants them to shut up or go argue somewhere else. Unfortunately, the voices didn't seem capable of getting a clue as they steadily got louder and louder as their argument continued onwards.

"-Useless-"

"At least I tried, where were you?!"

"-Lord Bermuda-"

"- your ward-"

"-again. I dare-"

THUD!

"Would you two shut up," Daisy growled in the back of her throat as silence filled the room while every head turned towards the altar where the shoe- that had nailed Jack between the rouge's eyes- had originated from, "I'm trying to sleep here!"

....

......

Its Jack that breaks the silence with a question that overlooks everything in favor of what the rouge deems to be the most important matter possible.

"Where the Nine Realms of Hell did you get a shoe from?!"

On one hand, there was another predator in his territory- one with a strange fascination for teeth of all things- but on the other hand.....-

Dark eyes stared at the small pink usagi with a string tied around its waist which led towards a swirling mass of darkness. A swirling black mass- the Perfect was willing to bet his favored Tonfas- the Usagi was obviously on the other side of.

-On the other hand, She was so close.

For the first time in two months- Two months without so much as a whisper of hope- His Usagi was just a few steps away. All he had to do was walk through the swirling black mass of terror and his Usagi would be in reach once more.

Yet if he did so, he would be abandoning his territory during a time of strife and more likely than not, by the time he returned, the invaders would have stolen his Home.

In the end, he supposes it comes down to what he values most:

His Beloved Naminori or The Kitsune pretending to be a Usagi.

Dark eyes watch mythical as Bubu is slowly reeled further away from his desk and into the strange rift, leaving the carnivore with a choice to make:

Naminori or The Kitsune.

HIs Beloved Naminori or His Usagi.

The land and people he swore to protect or immortal child who he claimed as Kin.

A city full of Herbivores- all of which was silently waiting or him to Bite them to Death- under his absolute control and protection. The Land that supported his Family for generations, the home of his forefathers, HIS Kingdom

or

A small body was hidden underneath his desk when everything became too much. A small green haired child with deceptively soft emerald eyes. A slight twitching of pale lips that pulls tautly at a diagonal scar which served as a constant reminder to why he couldn't afford to be anything but a True Carnivore.

Honestly, should that even a choice what he was going to choose?

"Hibari-sama, I've brought the rest of the paperwor-"

Tetsuya Kusakabe trailed off as he stared into the empty room that served as the Discipline Committee's Headquarters.

If Bermuda von Veckenschtein was to be honest, not much surprised him these days. He had lived a long life full of trails, tribulations and where the impossible happened on a daily basis:

He had meet mythical creatures straight out of the folklore of old. He had hoarded gold with dragons, he had listened to a phoenix's song, he had met Gods and Demons alike.

He had dueled against wizards, he had witnessed the founding of a secret society where people used magical flames to further their own selfish desires, he had met a rouge haired man who could bring the impossible to life on accident.

Hell, he had even been cursed by an Atlantian- who was literally as old as the dirt he walked upon- into spending fifty years as an infant due to a magical stone shaped like a pacifier.

So meeting an immortal child- who reminded him a bit of themselves- that just wouldn't die and stay dead wasn't anything new nor was it a reason for his Vindice- who were the undead themselves- to be panicking like headless poultry.

And yet, that was exactly what his Storm Guardian was doing.....

Had he been anyone else, the Night Arcobaleno would have sighed in exasperation, but he is Bermuda von Veckenschtein- The Veckenschtein Lord. Founder, and Warden of Vendicare, an Undead terror to the Mafia and current Night Arcobaleno- so he doesn't.

Instead, he grants his rouge haired Guardian the flattest look he could muster despite knowing the other wouldn't see it behind his bandages, "That is enough."

His firm cold voice seems to pause reality itself as not a single one of his Vindice dared to see much as breathe until a soft groan leaves the green-haired Sun- The Night Arcobaleno would later swear her emerald eyes had been replaced with swirls- still trapped within Jack's hold.

"Jack," Said rouge stiffens slightly as crimson eyes slowly glance towards His Lord's throne, "Put. The. Child. Down."

Bam!

"I did not mean to drop her on her head," He growls out while barely resisting the urge to bang his own head through the nearest wall, "All of you are dismissed.... Except for you child, I require a word with you."

It never fails to impress the Night Arcobaleno how fast his Guardians could clear out a room- a new record of 0.0000001 milliseconds. Wasn't that just impressive?- once they believed doing otherwise would draw out his wrath... It wouldn't, but he wasn't going to bother correcting that rumor as it aided in helping him keep a firm hold over his Vindice.

Shaking his head to dismiss such thoughts, Dark eyes glanced back to the green-haired sun who was already sitting up as a pale hand rubbed the bump on top of their head.

~X~X~X~

She's screwed.

So very, very screwed.

Of that Daisy is certain as she shifts about uneasily before the Night Arcobaleno who she could all but feel staring her down from behind a shield of bandages.

She's going to die....Again, The Greenette thinks to herself as she carefully takes another step closer to what she assumes to be her personal Grimm Reaper...

Only she doesn't.

He does not offer her harsh chains, inky black flames or disembodiment like she assumes he will, instead, all the Night Arcobaleno offers her is soft words of understanding, an ear willing to listen and a box:

A beautiful wooden music box that has been sealed shut.

"I suggest you place that box somewhere safe and do not lose it, Child....It would probably be best to carry it with you from now on."

Daisy clutches the box against her chest with careful hands- She really doesn't want to tempt fate by breaking a git from Bermuda von Veckenschtein only moments after he had granted it to her before his very eyes- as she nods in agreement despite the fact the greenette would rather not lug the extra weight around everywhere she went........

Then again, she really didn't want to be found without it on her either should the Vendicare Warden decide to make a side visit....Though why she needed to carry around a sealed music box was beyond her.

Her confusion must show in her eyes as the corner of his bandage covered face crinkles upwards ever so slightly, "Give it time. You will come to understand. "

For not the first time in her new life, Daisy wonders wither everyone she knew was naturally cryptic or where they are just cryptics to screw with her-Seriously, would it kill them to just come out and say what they mean instead of speaking in riddles- half of which she still did not understand- at every given opportunity?- though wisely decides to keep such thoughts to herself.

After all, she had tempted fate while in Kawahira's 'capable' hands and look where that had gotten her. The greenette dreaded to think of where she would end up next should she try to tempt fate while with the Vendicare of all beings.

So she smiles- it's a bit strained but it's still a smile- at the Vendicare Warden before offering her thanks for such a gift.

"While I am pleased to see that not all of modern society has lost touch with their manners," Bermuda speaks slowly- carefully, as though expecting something to happen; but what is beyond her- as the infant sized man tilts his head to the side ever so slightly, "You really shouldn't thank me, Child. After all, I'm just being selfish."

Despite the fact, not a single breeze could enter this level of Vendicare, Daisy would later swear she felt an icy chill rush down her spine as the greenette was finally dismissed from the Throne Room.

"You're not going to tell her?" Jaeger questions only once the heavy door of Vendicare's Throne Room swings shut behind his Ward as he finally steps into view from the shadows behind His Lord's Throne.

"No," His Lord's answer is blunt as the infant sized man floated out of his throne to rest upon his right hand's shoulder as the Night Arcobaleno carefully brushed his bandaged cheek against the other's. It's a silent comfort, one of which both men could still enjoy without that awkward feeling that came with having an undead/infantile lover.

"Does she not deserve to know?" Jaeger questions as he silently makes his way from the Throne Room and towards the privacy of their study.

"Maybe she does," Bermuda admits as he stares upon the marble flooring beneath Jaeger's feet, "But if we told her, she would try to change the outcome and everything we know would change."

That was a risk, Bermuda couldn't bring himself to take.

Not when they were so close to regaining everything they had lost.

Not when they were so close to fullfilling the future he had discovered so long ago.

Chapter 12

Chapter Text

Chapter 12

"I can't believe that actually worked," Alejandro mumbled to himself as he stared at the small Cloud standing before him as it held the Child Sun's doll tightly in his hand.

So this was Hibari Kyoya.....

Honestly, Alejandro expected more; but he kept that opinion to himself as the child Cloud stalked forward like a lion closing in on its prey.

"Carnivore," The young one growled as purple tainted eyes glared venomously upon the blue-haired Vindice, "Where is My Usagi?"

A rabbit, really?

"Do we look like a Petting Zoo to you?"

CRASH!

Though she knew she needed to pay Jaeger her full attention, Daisy found it hard to focus as the greenette just barely managed to above a blow that would have no doubt left a hand-sized hole in her skull.

"Focus!" The golden-eyed Vindice order as the Emerald eyed Sun scrambled to place more space between them. She was trying. Trust her, Daisy was trying- Ever since news of immortality had come out, the sad*st who had been appointed as her temporary Guardian had taken his so-called teaching to a whole new level which would see her missing half of her skull if she didn't take matters seriously- but the greenette found it hard to focus when her 'Kyoya' senses kept blaring in the back of her head.

BAM!

Daisy permitted a hiss to slip past her lips as the greenette's face was introduced to the cold marble floor which once resided beneath her feet.

"Had I been anyone else, you would be dead right now." Jaeger speaks as his feet come to a halt mere inches from her face, "Now get up."

If Daisy is honest, she really doesn't want to. No matter what others would think about her the greenette wasn't stupid. She knew the moment she got up, he was just going to beat her into the ground again under a pretense of 'training'.

"Tired," She grumbles softly while trying to melt into the cold flooring below as the toe of 'Vendicare's Strongest Warrior' boot nudged against her cheek.

"You may take a nap on your own time, not mine."

There's a snarky reply waiting on the tip of her tongue- Something the Sun just knew she would reject voicing -but Daisy doesn't get a chance to voice it as instinct has her throwing herself across the room just as black chains slams into the ground where her head had once been.

Had she been a second slower, the green-haired sun doubted she would still have a head as emerald eyes peered upon the shattered marble floor.

"I suggest you keep moving," the golden-eyed Vindice's tone makes it crystal clear the undead man's words are anything, but a suggestion as Night Flames twisted into more of those unholy chains around the former Arcobaleno.

Daisy does not need to be told twice as the Greenette scrambles to her feet once more, just in time to avoid a chain whose sole purpose had been to snap her neck.

And so their dance continues.

Five minutes....Ten minutes....Than Twenty, but Daisy still manages to avoid most of the damage while keeping her head attached. Jaeger tells her its something to be proud of seeing how most people in the Mafia couldn't last a minute, let alone twenty, against a Vindice.

At the thirty minute mark, Daisy makes a mistake.

THUD!

The sound of a body hitting a wall wouldn't have been all that uncommon seeing how the two of them were 'training', but......It's not Daisy's body that hits the wall this time. Instead, the emerald-eyed sun was staring in utter horror at the Vindice's downed form as her own chains shifted- as though caught in some unseen current- at her feet.

She's dead. So very, very dead, Daisy decided even as those bright golden eyes lock onto her like a shark that had a taste of its first blood.

Daisy could honestly say she doesn't recall seeing Jaeger move: The moment the Vindice had been down on the ground and the next the greenette had found herself lifted off the ground through sheer force alone as a bandaged hand firmly gripped onto her heart before ripping it clear out of her chest.

It's hard to breathe.

There's a fist-sized hole in her chest cavity, there a Vindice holding her bloody heart and she's all but choking on her own blood as she coughed up a never-ending waterfall of crimson.

"Hehe," the soft noise manages to slip itself out of her lips as her body tethered slightly in place while darkness slowly consumed her vision, "f*ck You."

Daisy doesn't remember the fall, let alone actually hitting the ground.

~X~X~X~

Just because she couldn't die, didn't mean she couldn't feel pain.

It was a lesson Daisy had learned that early in her life and for the most part, the greenette did her best not to die- she truly did as despite what people believed Daisy wasn't a masoch*st-but people just didn't seem to understand.

They didn't know what it felt like to die. They didn't understand what it felt like to take a bullet through the brain. They didn't understand what if felt like for your body to slowly shut down because you were missing too many organs, had lost too much blood, or just couldn't access the necessary oxygen life required.

All they saw was their needs, their wants, their plots, and their Greed.

Sure, some of them had good intentions and sometimes she would even agree to help them- No child should ever have to die like that- but that didn't mean she wanted to save everyone. Matter of fact, the greenette couldn't care less what happened to most people as long as the end came and her's were still standing; the rest of the world could burn and the greenette wouldn't lift a finger to save them.

Maybe that was wrong of her, but.......Despite what others seemed to think about her, Daisy knew she wasn't a good person as no matter how much she pretended and deceive the world into believing otherwise; the greenette never could lie to herself.

Good people didn't let other's die on a whim. Good people did not slit another's throat because they had a difference of opinion. Good people did not kidnap would be assassins just to feed them to their sentient garden. Good people did not use everyone and everything around them to further their own goals. Good people would try to change the plotline so to save more people, instead of trying to avoid it just to save themselves a headache.

That was fine though, because Daisy never claimed to be a good person: She just let everyone make the assumption before wearing it like a theater mask and running as fast as her legs could carry her.

And she kept running- wearing that perfect mask she let the people craft for her, like a shield- as everyone around her remained obviously to what they had really let into their domains....At least, until she ended up here: Trapped within the walls of Vendicare itself with The Vindice who could see what was lurking beneath her skin and just didn't care.

No one called her out, no one made demands, or tried to break her mask. Instead, that had waited until she felt comfortable enough to lower her mask herself and once the mask was finally off; they had just accepted her as is. No one tried drowning her in their expectations, no one ran away, no one seemed unnerved by her words and actions, and most importantly: No one tried to 'fix' her......It was a nice feeling.

She wants to stay here.

She wants to stay here where no one cared what was under her mask, she wants to stay here where no one cared how 'f*cked up' or 'heartless' she really was, she wants to stay here where she was drawn in and treated just like another member of the fold.

She wants to stay here even as Jaeger hits that wall. She wants to stay here even as he rips out her heart. She wants to stay here even when she wakes in the Medical Wing with Kyoya looming over her like some demented angel.

She doesn't want to leave, but you don't always get what you want. So she puts on her mask once more and plays the part of Hibari Daisy once more.

Kyoya never even notices the bemused aura the Vindice give off as they guide the two children through a wormhole leading back to Nanimori.

Emerald orbs blink once, twice, then thrice as their owner stared the ruins of what had once been a proud town now reduce to post-apocalyptic rubble.

Maybe she walked into the wrong universe?

Daisy pondered as wide emerald orbs glanced towards the Cloud beside her, "What did you do?!"

"Hn."

"That's no reason to burn down the town!"

"Hn."

The Greenette could feel her face fall as she granted the so-called 'Perfect' the flattest deadpanned look she could manage, "You know what? I'm going back to Vendicare, you can stay here."

"Hn!"

"Fix this mess," Daisy shouted as she turned on heel and made her way back towards the amused Vindice lurking a few feet behind them, "Until then, I'm on vacation!"

~X~X~X~

Once a majority of the town was rebuilt, things sort of fell back into their usual pattern for the people of Nanimori: Daisy remained overworked, Kyoya was still the 'Demon Perfect', Reborn was still running about, and Tsuna-

"HHHEEEIIII!"

BOOM!

Daisy could feel the floor vibrating beneath her feet as emerald orbs glanced up just in time to see Kyoya throw himself out of the nearest window causing the glass to rain down onto the carpet as the Cloud still seemed incapable of opening the damn thing.

.......Well, Tsuna was Tsuna.

It would take more than a missing person and an almost-apocalypse to change that, but not everything was the same.

First of all, Bykuran had withdrawn from school while 'rescuing My Sun so I may fulfill my Destiny' and had yet to come back. She would be having 'words' with the School Board for daring to accept such a bogus excuse within a time of her absence.

Secondly, there was Bluebell; who was practically her extra shadow with how much the blue-haired child clung to her at every available opportunity. Daisy had been forced to resign herself to her fate after her sixth night of being used as a living body pillow. Though, on the bright side; at least now she could deal with Blue's nightmares before they got to the point the Rain woke up screaming.

Then there was Fon.......No, just no. The 'World's Strongest Storm' didn't so much as bat an eye at the thought of her being murdered on her way home, but hearing she had her corpse kidnapped from her murdered by some creep in a checkered mask had to set the man off in a fit that had ended up with their home reduced to rubble and half the city burning.....Again.

Daisy, honestly, didn't even want to think about The Strom Arcobaleno and his screwed-up logic at this point of time otherwise there would be blood.

And finally, there was the Music Box.

The moment everything had settled down enough for the greenette to have a moment alone, Daisy had practically combed the box over with a fine tooth comb....And found nothing.

The Music Box, for all intents and purposes, was just that: A Music Box. A Music Box that had been sealed shut and had no locking mechanism once-so-ever, but a music box none the less.

It wasn't even all that fancy- though she still found it beautiful in its simplicity- as it was just dark magnolia wood with just a simple hand-carved engraving on the lid:

'Neka istina bude izgovorena samo kada sunce padne u ponor.'

The Greenette wonders what it says, but she hasn't had time to try looking up whatever language it was written in and, strangely enough, Daisy couldn't bring herself to ask anyone as a part of her didn't want anyone else to know about the Music Box.

If you asked you would have to tell them where the music box came from, Her mind whispers to her, They would just take it if they knew a Vindice had gifted it to you.

So she hides it- she could feel its lightweight in the bottom of her scathel as it remained buried behind mountains of paperwork, journals, and school books- and she tries not to think about it as the greenette drowned herself in the accumulation of work waiting for her.

It works for a while, but she's all too aware of the Music Box's presence- Maybe, had she not been ordered to keep it with her, Daisy could have buried it underneath her garden and forgotten about it; but that is neither here or there- or at least, she was until the day her worry overcomes its constant presence with a single observation:

'Kyoya is missing.'

It starts with a single report located at the back of her daily paperwork:

One, Minsato Horito, had been discovered on the outskirt of Nanimori looking as though he had been attacked by a wild animal. He had been unconscious when he was brought to Nanimari Hospital ER where the nurses soon discovered the teenager was missing ten teeth.

Blank emerald had stared at the report as Daisy tried to piece together why this sudden bout of violence stood out to her compared to the other......Before shrugging it off and placing the report on top of a stack meant which required Kyoya's signature.

Two days later, the green-haired Second in Command discovered a similar report only this time the victim had been used for a pin cushion and was missing nine teeth instead.

Frowning softly at the nagging feeling in the back of her head, the greenette reluctantly placed the report on Kyoya's desk before continuing on with her day. She had too much work to worry about some minor issues Kyoya was sure to handle.

Three days after that a third report found its way onto her desk: A teenager from a rival high school in the town over was found unconscious at the borderline of Nanimori and Kokuyo. She was currently in a coma with eight teeth missing.

Glancing away from the crisp white paper in her hands, emerald eyes darkened as they locked onto grey orbs as a suspicion crept into the Sun's mind. Three targets, each one missing one tooth less than the last- Ten, nine, eight- all of which had some form of combat experience which made them a little bit more than the usual herbivores that called Naminori 'Home'...... Once was an accident. Twice is a coincidence, but three times... Three times could only be enemy action which meant:

"Someone's Hunting."

Most likely for something they didn't know what, or rather who, they were hunting was seeing how they weren't just outright targeting their end goal. Instead, the intruders were cutting down people with combat experience; so it was safe to assume they were looking for a fighter or at least someone they thought capable of fighting.......

Ten....Nine....Eight....It was almost like they had a list they were using to pick their targets; which meant, the next target should be.....

"Kyoya, who's the seventh best fighter in both Naminori and Kokuyo?"

Thankfully, Daisy doesn't have to explain her train of thought as Naminori's Skylark is already perched on the windowsill.

"Make sure to open-"

CRASH! The sound of glass shattering causes the greenette to sigh in resigned defeat as she reached for a form which had already been filled out expect her signature, "Why do I even try?"

That had been four days ago.

Four days since she had last seen Kyoya.

Four days since the attacked had increased from one victim a week to a new victim every two days and then she gets a call from the ER of Naminori Hope Hosptial. Which was how the Greenette had found herself here: Sitting on the edge of a hospital bed as a small Blue-haired leech clings to her like a Lifeline while they slept.

Bluebell...Found just outside of the Hibari Compound with one Sasagawa Ryohei- who, according to the Elementary School, had offered to walk all the children home until it was safe again; missing five teeth.

Sasagawa, himself, was missing four.

For a brief moment, Daisy tightens her hold on the child's hand before forcing herself to relax her grip as she turns her gaze onto Tetsuya -She pretends not to notice how he flinches back slightly as though she just struck him- as the greenette carefully pries Bluebell's hands from her shirt, "Put a twenty-four guard shift on both rooms. No one goes in, no one goes out. Rotate every three and a half hours."

She orders as she stands and heads for the door- the greenette does not need to turn around to know Tetsuya was already placing a call- with an old but familiar fire burning deep within her bones.

It was only after the door had softly clicked shut and the footsteps of one Hibari Daisy fully faded does Kusakabe Tetsuya permit to breathe as his shaking hands clutch tightly at his phone.

"Oh Thank Kami," he whispers to himself as the Disciplinary Committee's Third in Command collapses into the wicker chair resting beside the blue-haired Child's bed as he vainly attempted to calm himself; Though it was near impossible as his mind kept constantly conquering up the last few seconds:

A feral snarl twisted only pale lips which showed off far too many razor-sharp teeth to be human, An unholy rage burning within glowing emerald eyes which held swirls of a pitch black and a bright violent undertones, A pale hand, usually so soft and gentle as though everything around it was made of glass, shattering the cellphone within its hold as though the top-notch titanium alloy shell was nothing more than wet tissue paper.

If Tetsuya was to be honest; For a moment there, he had felt as though he was staring Death, itself, in the face.

~X~X~X~

Despite the amount of trouble that seemed to follow in her wake, Daisy wasn't a naturally violent person. She never went out of her way to cause anyone harm, but she wasn't above defending herself should the need arise.

After all, normal people who had normal lives- and therefore didn't become insane maniacs who followed a certain Marshmellow obsessed creep hellbent on world domination- didn't go around beating others half to death; but sometimes....Sometimes the emerald-eyed Sun couldn't help but 'slip' back into old habits; though it wasn't something that happened often.

Matter of fact, it had only happened twice since she had been reincarnated as Daisy as her 'triggers' were rather specific and near impossible to hit.

Unfortunately.....-

Kyoya was missing. The fact that the Cloud hadn't returned to his territory in four days could only mean one or two things: One, He was dead; or Two, someone had stolen Her Brother and was keeping him from returning to both herself and his home.

Bluebell was in the hospital. Someone had ambushed and attacked a child right outside their home. Someone had ripped out a child's teeth. A child who, no matter how annoying or possessively creepy they were at times, Daisy had claimed as one of her own.

Someone was assaulting the Herbivores within her Home. An outsider snuck into her home and attacked the people under Kyoya, and therefore the Hibari Clan's, protection.

Someone had kidnapped a child from an elementary school. Young Futa, aka the Ranking Prince, had been reported missing only four hours ago- she would be having words with the Elementary School later seeing how the child had been missing for almost two weeks before they reported it to her- by a concerned classmate.

-some idiot had hit every single 'trigger' she had on their way down.

Which was why Daisy found herself strolling through the abandoned Kokuyo Land residing on the outskirts of the Naminori and Kokuyo city line. Strategy-wise, t was the only location which made sense seeing as no one could 'accidentally' run across you here and was located perfectly between the two cities and more importantly: Naminori and Kokuya High Schools.

And then there was the residue of familiar Cloud Flames saturating the air around her as the greenette walked further and further into the Park. Kyoya had been here. He was, most likely than not, still here seeing how the residue had yet to fade away.

So she kept walking. If Kyoya was here that meant he had also meant the perpetrators would be here as well; so she might as well kill two birds with one stone.

Strangely enough, there's no one to greet her on the ground floor. Matter of fact, The Sun couldn't sense anyone until the greenette found herself standing outside a door leading to the Park's Main Lounge.

Taking a deep breath, the greeenette glared at the metal door that dared stand between her and her prey before drawing back her leg-

'Daisy, Don't-'

BOOM!

Paying no mind to wide eyes staring at the metal door trapped inside a wall on the opposite side of the room, Daisy focused her attention solely on the strangely familiar teenager whose hairstyle resembled that of a purple pineapple, "Knock, knock; Motherf*ckers."

~X~X~X~

"Let me show you what Hell really looks like."

BAM!

.....

.....

Well.......This seemed awkward.

"Is something supposed to be happening?" Daisy questioned as the green-haired Sun stared upon the Mist who had slammed his trident into the ground only moments before as though expecting something to happen.

She could see the confusion settling into the other's expression as his eyes flickered from the Kanji reading 'three' to a Kanji reading 'Six' as he slammed his trident down once more.

......

.....

.....

Only for nothing to happen.

Daisy couldn't help but feel a spike of pity for the purple haired Mist as Kanji in his eye rapidly changed numbers as he slammed his trident down again...and again.....and again....and again...

'This is just embarrassing,' Bubu whispers softly to her as the greenette tightened her hold on the pink rabbit.

"I don't understand," The Mist's voice as a hint of panic to it as it draws the greenette attention, "My Mist....My Flames....Why aren't my illusions working on you?!"

Oh, illusions. So that's what he was trying to do......Hehe, no wonder the poor bastard was having so many performance issues. Everyone knew for illusions to work you had to accept them as reality. Unfortunately, Daisy could never bring herself to accept her own reality so why in the Nine Realms of Hell would she accept his?

"You call that an Illusion?" The greenette questioned as a feral grin tore across her face while violet stained orbs locked onto the Mist before her, "Let me show you an illusion."

The moment she stopped speaking the ground thundered and shook before large jaws tore themselves free from the Earth and snagged the purplette's arm before the newly formed Wyvern took to their air.

Had she been anyone else, Daisy probably would have started crackling like a maniac at the frantic screams that reached her ears as the Mist's henchmen focused their attention of the beast carting off their master, but she wasn't.

Therefore the greenette held no real qualms with using their distraction against them.

Its easy catching Birds off guard as the self-admitted pedophile is too distracted watching the chaos play out overhead to even notice her until her hand in already through his chest, bloody fingers tightening around his heart as she grips the precious organ and yanks her arm backward tearing it clear out of his body.

As she drops the dripping organ to the ground, the greenette catches movement from the corner of her eyes as the Bloody Twins lunge for her....Only for a flash of silver to cut through the air just moments before two headless body fall to the earth as the greenette's chains float in the air around her.

A soft whimper drawls the greenette's attention to the redhead, M.M if she remembers correctly, who was clutching her clarinet to her chest as though it was a lifeline.

"What wrong," Daisy questions as she takes a step forward causing the other to stumble backward in a vain effort to place more space between them, "I thought we were hAvInG FuN."

After all, had they not claimed they were having 'Just a little Fun' as they cut down everyone on the list Futa granted them?

Had they not claimed they were 'just having fun' as they ambushed and cut down Kyoya?

Had they not claimed they were just having fun when they assaulted Bluebell and Sasagawa?

Had they not just claimed they wanted to have a little fun with her?

So WhY WeRe ThEy TrYiNg To RuN?

ThIs WaS fUn, WaSn'T iT?

Obviously not. Even as she watches the rouge started to tremble like a leaf caught in the wind as she scurried backward in a desperate attempt to escape before deciding to take a chance and run for it.

M.M. barely manages two steps before a chain is tightening painfully around her throat- too tight. She couldn't breathe, let alone hope to scream- which yanks her clear off her feet before slamming her hard enough into the nearest wall it leaves an intent of her body behind.

And another... And another....

Her fingers claw at the chain around her neck, desperate to loosen it if not outright remove it; but touching it only seems to make matters worse as it tightens to the point the gold-digger is certain her neck is about to snap.

"WhAt'S WrOnG?" She can barely understand the Demon's voice as it calls out to her, "I thought you wanted to play?!"

She should have stayed in France, is the last thought the redhead manages to think before her bloody and broken form is slammed into the ground and the whole world fades to black.

~X~X~X~

For a moment, time seemed to stop as the green-haired Sun stared blankly at the cotton spilling out of Bubu's side before a noise similar to that of a savage beast tears itself from the back of her throat as deranged glint entered those tri-colored eyes before locking onto the blonde-haired mutt.

"I'm going to kill you."

No one, absolutely NO ONE, hurt Bubu and lived.

He made a mistake.

A terrible, terrible mistake.

Of that Ken Joshima was certain as he desperately attempted to escape the unholy beast he had awoken, but it was all in vain. No matter what he did, or what channel he tried to use, that creature refused to let up.

He's going to die, the blonde realizes as the green-haired demon cuts through the pillar shielding him as though it was made of hot butter in an attempt to rip his head clear from his shoulders in a fit of rage that was better suited for a Cloud than a Mist.

Thankfully, the She doesn't get his head, though his arm will be out of commission for a while before his instincts have him rearing back in an attempt to escape. He had to get away. He had to flee. He had to away from the demon out for his blood. He had to Get out, GET OUT, GET OUT.

Movement from the corner of the blonde's eyes draw his attention in time to see Chikusa trying to sneak up on the demon-

"DON'T!"

He doesn't even see her move. One moment, Chikusa had been standing there- slowly edging closer to the demon through its blind spot- and the next the dark-haired clone was falling to the ground; having been gutted like a wild animal. Honestly, Ken doubted he would have even know the demon was responsible if not for the fresh blood slowly dripping from those deceptively delicate looking hands.

As he watched the Green-haired demon seemed to come closer and closer. Each step it took rang out like a Death Sentence as it slowly backed the feral blonde into a corner before a large slasher smile split its face into two which slowly grew larger and larger with each step it took.

He was going to die.

Mukuro was down, thoroughly beaten at his own game.

Birds was dead. The pedophile had gotten what he deserved in the end.

The Bloody Twins were dead, nothing more than headless corpses which would later fertilize the Earth.

M.M. had been beaten and broken before being left in a creator of her own body fluids.

Chikusa had just been gutted.

And he....He was going to die and it was all because he touched that f*cking doll.

Closing his eyes, so not to see his death coming, the feral blonde forced himself to hold in a pitiful whimper as he waited for the end.

.....

.....

Only it never came. Slowly cracking open his eyes, the blonde was greeted with a sight from what was either his worst nightmare or a blessing from Kami himself:

Chains. Familiar black chains wrapped tightly around the green-haired demon as though she was but a marionette on their strings while terrifying forms pulled themselves from the shadows.

The Vindice.

The f*cking Vindice had finally found them.

Ken was certain that was the only time in known existence anyone had been so happy to see the Mafia's Personal Shinigami as the blonde finally collapsed to his knees.

"That is enough," one of the cloaked Shinigami orders as it places a bandaged hand on top of the green-haired demons head- causing something to flicker in those tri-colored eyes before they faded away into a shade of unnatural emerald- as it companions scatter across the ruined room to hunt for their targets amongst the wreckage.

He might have even been sobbing at that point of time, but Ken couldn't bring himself to care.

After all, he was going to live. They were going to live.

The Vindice would save who they could, as it wouldn't do for prisoners to die before serving their sentence, and they would all probably rot in Vendicare for the rest of their natural lives, but as long as he never had to lay eyes upon the demon before him, Ken would be all too happy to comply.

As he stared upon the ruin of Kokuya Land, all Reborn could think was a rather simple observation:

'This was not according to plan.'

Ever since they had first learned of the Familigia Killer: Rokudo Mukuro had escaped from Vendicare; Vongola had had a plan.

The first step of that plan had been convincing the Vindice to let them hunt their criminal for them. It had not been an easy task and they had to sacrifice a great deal to achieve such a goal but the results were supposed to make it worth it.

The second step had envolved getting The Ranking Prince himself to Naminori and ensuring the young child crossed paths with Tsunayoshi; before requesting the brunette to aid him in such a way it would tie the young boy to the Vongola Familigia for life. That had been easy enough that Reborn had managed to accomplish it in such a way The Ranking Prince actually thought hunting for Tsunayoshi was his own idea.

The third step had been drawing Rokudo's attention to Futa and his abilities. With this he could kill two birds with one stone as all Tsunayoshi had to do was beat Rokudo and rescue Futa to secure both their loyalties. It was a rather nice bonus to learn The Cloud he sought for Tsunayoshi's Sky had also been kidnapped by the psychotic Mist.

The Fourth step envolved convincing Tsunayoshi to hunt down Rokudo. It was amazing what threats to one's life could do though the final straw had been thanks to the boy's Sun being attacked.

Unfortunately, not everything had gone according to plan after that:

Tsuna never defeated Mukuro.

Matter of fact, the brunette never even meet the Mist as someone else had apparently beaten the young Sky to the punch. Someone with rather violent tendencies, Reborn decided as dark orbs stared upon the blood splattered wreckage and the torn out heart discarded at his feet.

Rokudo and his gang had been defeated by an unknown.

Judging by the amount of blood staining this room they were either dead or already back in Vendicare....Maybe even a bit of both.

The Ranking Prince was missing.

No one could find so much as a hair of the child. It was highly possible he fled the country seeing how Tsunayoshi couldn't keep his word and protect the Prince. Which meant Vongola wouldn't be capable of tying the child down that way.

Hibari Kyoya had been rescued and indicted at the Naminori Hope Hospital only an hour ago.

He currently was currently sharing a room with his adopted sister, the skittish Sun, who had also been indicated at Naminori Hope Hospital due to exhaustion caused by her insomnia.

Which meant Vonolga's plan was in ruins. There was nothing here for them and the only thing of interest The World's Greatest Hitman had unearthed had been a page from The Ranking Prince Futa's Book with a listing Mukuro used to help him decide on who could possibly be the Next Vongola Decimo:

If Reborn is honest, he's not all that surprised to find Tsunayoshi's name isn't even on the list of the strongest people of both Naminori and Kokuya but what does surprise him is the name at the very top.

The strongest fighter in both Naminori and Kokuya was not Hibari Kyoya like most people would suspect. Rather it was someone, not even he, The World's Greatest Hitman, would have looked twice at:

1.) Hibari Daisy

Chapter 13

Chapter Text

Chapter 13

Truthfully; ever since the 'incident' which shall not be named in case someone manages to tie it back to her, Daisy spends most of her days feeling as though she was running a DayCare.

"Mine-"

"-gave to me-"

"Herbivores-"

Its a feeling which only grows as the Sun watches her three companions fight over the last piece of bacon like as though they had not just devoured enough food to satisfy three grown men and their pet labrador.

"Fight me-"

"-spit on it-"

"According to my Rankings the person most likely to-"

And then there was this....

"Futa," Daisy interrupts the brown-haired child as pale hands swiftly snatch Bubu out of the air, "No Ranking at the table."

Much to Daisy's embarrassment, it takes the green-haired Sun exactly two weeks and the transfer papers of a new student to figure out exactly why the purple haired pineapple had seemed so familiar.

The greenette could feel a cold sweat run down the back of her head as she stared into the skittish face of one Roduko Chrome who kept looking at her as though the Green-haired Sun was only moments away from lunging over her desk and devouring the Mist's soul.

Rokudo Chrome, formerly Nagi. The unofficial Tenth Generation Mist Guardian of the Vongola Famiglia. Rokudo Chrome, the Vessel and of the of the Official Vongola Decimo Mist: Rokudo Mukuro.

Rokudo Mukuro who was supposed to become Tsunayoshi's Mist Guardian after the brunette beat him in combat....Rokudo Mukuro with his dark purple hair shaped like a pineapple and heterochromatic eyes......Rokudo Mukuro, whose description matched that of the psychotic Mist she had beaten half to death before permitting the Vindice to cart their half-dead bodies to Vendicare......

'sh*t.'

She just screwed over Canon, didn't she?

Taking a deep breath, Daisy forced herself to focus on the transfer papers in her hands. Everything appeared in place and she couldn't really deny Chrome attendance at Naminori High based on something she wasn't even supposed about....

Shifting Bubu ever so slightly, the greenette reached for her pen and swiftly signed her signature at the bottom of the page.

"Right," She glances upwards and offers the frozen Mist a small curve of her lips in place of a smile, "Welcome to Nanimori, Roduko Chrome. If you would please follow Tetsuya, he'll help get you settled in."

It's only when the greenette can no longer hear the soft clink, clack of shoes against the polished floors does Daisy allowed her head to fall onto the desk with a loud 'thud' as she tightens her hold on Bubu.

"f*ck me," The greenette whimpers softly as she barely manages to resist the urge to climb underneath Kyoya's desk and never resurface again.

"I would rather not," Comes the Cloud's all too helpful reply as he through his own stack of paperwork before freezing and slowly glancing towards her as though the greenette was some sort of exotic creature on display, "Has the False Carnivore even explained to you what intercourse is?"

Daisy couldn't stop the horrified expression from overtaking her face as the greenette's mind registered the Skylark's word even if she wanted to.

Oh Kami, please no.

She did not need to hear the Bird and Bees from Kyoya of all people.

~X~X~X~

Kyoya was hiding something from her.

Daisy was certain of it as emerald orbs watched the Cloud all but skip out of the office like some school girl on her way to meet her lifelong crush. The greenette could only stare blankly at the door shuts softly behind the Cloud unsure wither she should scream, call the Community about an imposter, or just gore out her eyes in hopes to rid herself of such an image.....

Seriously? What the Hell? It was like someone had rewritten the world itself around her and replaced the stoic Cloud she called a brother with some cheerful fool only moments away from barfing up rainbows as they preached about love, forgiveness, and second chances.....

Oh Kami, she was making herself sick just thinking about it!

Biting back a whimper, the greenette tightened her grip on Bubu as her bones seemed to liquefy causing her into the shadows beneath her desk as her mind attempted to conquer up some logical reason as to what was happening around her:

Maybe she had accidentally entered the Twilight Zone? Maybe it was a faulty clone trying to replace Kyoya? A Cyborg? Maybe the Cloud had taken a sudden lapse of his sanity? An Alien in Disguise? Some sort of Herbivorous Virus which was turning Kyoya into a Peace-Loving Hippie? Body Snatchers?

But, nothing she came up with seemed to fit.

Bubu would have warned her if she entered the Twilight Zone so that was an automatic strike.

Faulty or not, No one was stupid enough to try to Clone Hibari Kyoya otherwise reality itself would probably tear itself apart to escape the bloodthirsty Skylark.

Cyborgs couldn't survive in large bodies of water and seeing how Kyoya had dived into the School's swimming pool to bite a student to Death earlier that morning it was safe to assume that option was bogus......

As for a lapse of sanity one had to have sanity to have a lapse in it. Which was something Kyoya completely lacked alongside a sense of morals and humanity.

Kyoya would just Kamikorosu the would-be Aliens and Body Snatchers to Death the moment they went within ten feet of him. Which was both hilarious to watch and probably the only reason this planet only had one alien, who wasn't really an alien, residing upon its surface.

And let's face it, not even Virus wanted to screw with Kyoya. For all the years, Daisy had known the Cloud and no matter what he did, Kyoya had never gotten sick. It was like an unspoken Law of the Universe at this point of time.

Which killed all the greenette's ideas and left her floundering as she vainly attempted to grasp onto some sort of lifeline which would prove the Apcylopspe was not lurking around the nearest corner.

Elsewhere; Hibari Kyoya sneezed as the dark-haired Cloud dragged the broken form of a would-be assassin into the Nanimori City Morgue and towards the basem*nt were the incinerator was located.

It is the twenty-seventh Herbivore Kyoya had been forced to Kamikorosu- quite literally in this case- within the past three days alone. For a brief moment, the Cloud ponders over how many more Herbivores he would have to Kamikorosu before they stop targeting his Usagi.

....

Oh well, The Cloud mentally shrugs his shoulders as he lifts the corpse off the floor, At least this way he would have plenty of practice for when the Pineapple Herbivore came back.

Smiling in such a way that would have sent the Devil himself fleeing in blind terror, Kyoya watched the corpse burn as he begins to make plans to deal with the Baby Carnivore that had decided to indirectly bare its fangs at his Usagi.

~X~X~X~

"So....Let me see if I understand this," Daisy spoke slowly as emerald orbs glanced away from her paperwork to pierce into the young man lounging in a throne; that had someone appeared before her desk, as his....Gang? Court? Minions?- the greenette honestly wasn't sure what to dub the strange group- crowded around him, "You want to use our school to murder one of our students so you can take his place as the head of the Mafia's most powerful Familgia?"

This is no hesitation to his voice as a dark eye lazily pried itself off, "Yes."

"And you'll pay for all damages to be repaired after these 'battles'?"

"Yes."

...

...

For a moment, neither of them speak as the green-haired Sun stared down this 'Xanxus' as though peering into his soul before stripping it bare to find the Truth.

....

....

"......Good enough for me," Daisy shrugs after another long moment of silence before holding out a form for the dark-haired man, "If you would just sign this I'll ensure the Gym will be your's during the hours of four P.M to Four A.M. for the next seven days. After which, if you require the Gym for a longer period of time, we will have to reschedule a new meeting so I have time to vacant the Gym before your Death Brawls."

Sawada Tsunayoshi's possible Death Sentence is signed in a heartbeat.

A part of Daisy wonders if she should feel guilty about dropping her newest 'surprise' onto Tsunayoshi without so much as a 'By-Your-Leave', but the greenette easily brushes the thought away and pays it no mind as she's handed the signed form back by a rather bemused looking man.

"You wouldn't happen to be a Cloud, would you?"

Wait....A sociopath with Daddy Issues says what now?!

~X~X~X~

When it came to their Uncle and the unholy torture he called training, 'Sacrifice' was the name of the game.

"-too much paperwork-"

"-patrols-"

"-Excessive meetings with the City Council-"

"I have a meeting with the School Board-"

"-Upgrading Security in the market district-"

"-Arresting the local Yakuza-"

"-Dismembering the local Yakuza-"

"I'm fighting the invading Carnivores in place of Tsunayoshi's Cloud Guardian!"

The Greenette opened her mouth as though about to continue with their 'Reasons not to pick me' before snapping it shut as her mind registered the Skylark's words and her head snapped towards the Cloud, "WHAT?!"

A small huff, and probably the closest thing Kyoya could do to a pout, crossed the dark-haired perfect's face as his pale fingers gently tapped against the cool metal of his Tofnas, "Hn."

No, No, No, No, NO! World's Greatest Hitman or not, Daisy refused to permit this to pass without clearing up the obvious misunderstanding the Sun Arcobaleno had purposely left unspoken.

"Kyoya," The Greenette spoke softly as though talking to a toddler, "You know if you fight that battle and accept the Ring you'll be entering a non-verbal contract to be Tsunayshi's Cloud Guardian, right?"

"Hn," The Cloud grumbled as though speaking to a child.

"Kyoya, Tsunayoshi does not have a Cloud Guardian. You're not substituting for anyone," Daisy tightened her grip every so slightly on Bubu as she forced herself to speak the world words hanging in her head like a Death Sentence, "Reborn, the infantile carnivore, he's trying to trick you into being the Vongola Decimo Cloud Guardian. He.....He's trying to use your ignorance to chain you to Tsunayoshi."

SMASH!

"Well sh*t," The Green-haired Sun mumbled as the stared out the broken window a rather murderous looking Storm Arcobalneo had launched himself out of.

So much for Mr. 'Calm of the Storm'.

'So that's where Kyoya got that habit from.' Bubu spoke as though they had just solved the Answer to Life itself.

SMASH!

.....And there went Kyoya.

For a moment, the greenette just sat there as emerald orbs stared at the two broken windows, to her half-empty teacup, then to the unbroken window between the two shattered ones, and back.

Sighing softly, the greenette took a sip of her tea before casually shrugging at the judgemental look Bubu was granting her, 'Daisy, Don't you dar-'

SMASH!

Someone was screwing with him, of that Reborn was certain as the World's Greatest Hitman stared blankly into the raging Flames of a certain Storm Arcobaleno.

This had to be a joke.

Sure, he had tried to test the Hibari Daisy with a small army of would-be assassins, but none of them actually reached the Sun due to her Cloud of a Brother.

Sure, he might have left a few tidbits of information of conversation with the Cloud when it finally hunted him down and he might have tried to use the ignorance born from said lack of information to trick the Cloud into becoming the Vongola Decimo Cloud Guardian; but this....

This was a bit much, wasn't it?

Unfortunately, the Sun Arcobaleno didn't quite get a chance to ask as his whole world slowly spun in a complete three hundred sixty degrees circle once more.

There was something sad*stic amusing about this, Daisy decided as the green-haired Sun as she took a slow sip from her tea; emerald eyes never once straying from the strange sight of her usually psychotic Uncle slowly spinning the bound and gagged form of the World's Strongest Hitman on a split above a pit of Raging Storm Flames.

~X~X~X~

There's a moment of tense silence as The Wrathfully Skies words seemed to settle in and from the corner of his eyes, Tsuna could already see his sad*st torturer lowing the bream of his hat as though already accepting defeat.

Which only further to confuse the brunette as he slowly glanced from his tutor to the ruined machine, and then towards the Wrathful Sky towering over the ruined form of his 'Cloud Guardian'.

"But," Tsuna spoke slowly as bright pumpkin orange eyes stared into the shell of the Gola Moska, "There's nothing in there."

"WHAT?!"

As everyone watched man with flames of Wrath tore into the machine- ripping away whole strips of metal as though it was but wet paper- only to reveal an empty seat lying inside with a bright yellow happy face painted on what was no doubt expensive leather.

There was no sign of Nono Vongola.

The uproar which followed was only partially drowned out by the enraged shout of one Vongola Xanxus.

"WHERE IS HE?!"

Elsewhere, one Vongola Nono couldn't help but sneezed as a small blue-haired child shoved a banquet of flowers into his face as the obvious Rain continued to prattle on about the details of her and her 'Precious Daisy-Chan's' future wedding.

Serene.

If asked that's what Daisy would describe her day to be as the green-haired teenager strolled down an empty sidewalk listening to the birds singing as the bright morning sun hung in the air above and a soft breeze danced through the streets of Nanimori.

"Acchoo!"

It reminds her of a kitten, the Sun decides as emerald eyes dart to the blue-haired child holding her free hand hostage; just in time to witness ocean blue eyes darting around as though to ensure no one was watching before the Rain scrunch up her nose before scrubbing at her face with her free hand.

Differentially a kitten and a rather adorable one at that.

Nodding to herself, the green-haired Sun turned her head to the side as she pretended not to notice what the 'mature adult' at her side was doing.

Its only once the blue-haired child starts swinging their conjoined hands once more does Daisy glance towards to the Rain only to find a rather blinding smile has twisted itself onto the younger's lips as ocean blue eyes darted over the multitude of shops around them before stopping on a specific one across the street.

"Daisy," small tugged against her own, almost as though their owner was attempting to drag her somewhere, as Bluebell turned towards her and pointed a single finger towards the shop, "Let's go there!"

A Cake Shop. A rather bright and colorful cake shop with an excessive amount of lace and ribbons decorating its sign. It would be worse on the inside and therefore everything most little girls could possibly dream of when they thought of places to arrange their so-called 'dates'.

Though she tries to fight it, the Sun could already feel a corner of her lips twitching upwards in the face of this over-excited child trying to be an adult before their time, "Alright," the greenette agrees after taking a moment to glance towards her watch.

11:58 A.M.

Two minutes too early. Though if she drags her feet, they'll be right on time.

And so that's exactly what Daisy does. She digs in her heels and permits the small child to stubbornly pull her closer and closer to certain doom.

11:59 A.M.

They probably made an amusing sight: A teenager with a tired expression and lunky green hair clutching to a pink rabbit as though it was a lifeline as they were dragged towards a neon pink store by a blue-haired child with a stubborn gleam to her eyes. But, Daisy couldn't find it within herself to care as the zombie-like teen bit back a smile.

12:00 P.M.

There's a sound of the bell above the door chiming into the quiet atmosphere for only a second before-

BOOM!

Confetti rained down onto the two in the doorway as a banner unrolled from the ceiling and an army of personal seemed to appear out of thin air with a single battle cry:

"Happy Birthday, Bluebell!"

She wishes she had a camera, Daisy decided as the green-haired Sun watched the 'mature adult' next to her stare in wide-eyed surprise at the sight playing out before them while her classmates and 'Not Friends' climbed out from their hiding spots with bright eyes and energetic smiles before those ocean blue eyes finally glanced towards the greenette as Daisy pushed lightly against her back-

Oh, sh*t. Were those tears?!

Crap, crap, crap, crap. Crying Child. Crying Child. SOS. SOS. Abort! Abort!

Daisy could already feel her mind going into overdrive as wide emerald eyes peered down at the sniffling child and may have been on the verge of just fleeing then and there when-

Thud!

A small body collided with the greenette as a face buried itself into her stomach and small arms wrapped tightly around the Sun's waist, "Thank you."

It took a moment for the greenette's panic to reside as her mind finally registered those weren't upset tears in the child's eyes, but rather; happy ones from a child who probably didn't have anyone who went out of their way for her very often. So, Daisy did the only things she could:

Ensuring Bubu wouldn't be squished between them, the greenette carefully wrapped her own arms around the child and pulled the Rain into a tight hug, ".......You're welcome."

After a moment of feeling awkward, Daisy slowly loosened her hold and gently pulled at Bluebell's arm causing the smaller to glance up towards her, "You know, the party can't start without you.....Right?"

She's not the best when it comes to children.

It was a fact Daisy had always known and accepted as the Truth, but....

For a moment there, as she watched Bluebell run off to join her 'Not Friends' with a blinding smile and bright eyes.... Daisy would like to think she finally succeeded at doing something right.

~X~X~X~

This Universe was out to get her, Daisy had always known that from the moment she had first awoken as a green haired infant and had died plenty of strange deaths due to the fact, but this...

This was ridiculous.

Daisy could feel her eye twitch as the greenette barely resisted the urge to facepalm as she stared upon the Gaint Flaming Turkey which had appeared out of nowhere, then the missile rushing towards her, and finally towards the tired blue-haired child frozen at her side.

Giant flaming turkey, missile, child.

A Gaint Flaming Turkey which, knowing her luck; probably wanted to eat them for dinner. A missile which would probably kill them immediately upon impact. And a tired child who was all but dead on her feet from exhausting herself at her own Birthday Party.

Turkey, missile, child.......

Immortal.

There's probably a horrible universal pun written about this somewhere, but at the moment; Daisy couldn't care less. Instead, the greenette lashed out; her palm slamming into Bluebell's chest and shoving the child Rain away only seconds before the damn turkey and the missile made impact.

BOOM!

For a moment, all Daisy could see was dark clouds as a child's scream and a haunting melody from a music box filled her ears before the whole world was swallowed by the darkness.

....

....

Pain.

Everything hurt.

She felt like she was being torn apart molecule by molecule before being slowly stitched back together causing a soft groan to leave the aching form hanging out of a tree by their ankle.

"I need a new life," She grumbles softly to herself as emerald orbs slowly pried themselves open before glancing around: The sound of running water, the soft noise of crickets playing a midday melody, the smell of fresh air, trees, trees, trees. Oh, look, more trees.

A forest.

So either someone had dumped her so-called 'corpse' somewhere they hoped no one would find it or that missile had something to do with a certain Vongola Decimo's Lightning Guardian-

CRACK!

THUD!

"I'm going to kill them," She grumbles from her new-found place on the ground as emerald orbs glared her fury into the night sky. Honestly, whose bright idea was it to permit a toddler to play with a bazooka capable of time traveling anyways?

Sighing softly, she chose to bluntly ignore the pain in her body as she pushed herself to her feet and begin to stumble towards the sound of water in hopes of washing her face and waking herself up a bit more before having to find a way out of the newest disaster which was her life.

Only it doesn't quite work out that way.

Oh, don't get her wrong; she finds the small river stream easily enough but as she kneels down to cup a handful of water, emerald eyes see something they shouldn't:

Her reflection.

Only it's not her reflection.

Some things are still the same: Her skin was still pale, her eyes still a stunning shade of emerald, there are similar genetic markers and her smile seemed the same; but.....Her hair is blood red instead of emerald, the scar- the one she had held since early childhood- across her face is missing, her features are a bit more delicate......

She knows this face.

This was the face she had worn in another world, another universe, another life. This was the face she had worn while trapped within Kawahira's illusion world. This was the face of a Dead Woman. A woman she had buried and prayed would never be unearthed when she had been reincarnated as 'Daisy'.

Feeling numb, Daisy pushed her way to her feet- trying to keep herself steady despite the world deciding now of all times would be the best opportunity to go on a wild rollercoaster ride- and stumbled away from the steam and towards the small pathway across from it.

She manages all of three steps before-

THUD!

A soft crash echoes through the forest as a body collides with the surface of the Earth.

~X~X~X~

If there was one word Hibari Kyoya was beginning to loathe, it was the term: Missing.

The Usagi- Missing.

Last seen walking with the blue-haired herbivore dubbed 'Bluebell'. According to whom, a missile and a flaming bird had both collided with the green-haired kitsune and exploded. Once the storm Cloud had cleared there had been nothing left behind.

Most probably would have dubbed the child insane and had her shipped off had they heard her desperate report but Kyoya was not most people and this was the Usagi. Stranger things had happened as far as the greenette was certain.

No one has seen the Usagi since.

Next came the Infantile Carnivore- Also Missing.

The False infant had vanished in a cloud of pink smoke after being hit by a missile while walking to the Sawada Residence with one Sawada Tsunayoshi, who instead of immediately reporting such an event had strolled home and played video games.

No one has seen him since.

Then there was Sawada Tsunayoshi- who wouldn't you know it, was also Missing.

Apparently, he had vanished in a cloud of pink smoke from his own bedroom which showed no signs of an intruder or breaks in. Karma must have remembered to come back and bite him.

And finally the newest victim: Tsunyoashi's Lap Dog.

Unlike the others, this one had vanished in a public space. All the herbivores who witnessed the act claim to have seen the silver-haired boy only moments before he was consumed by pink smoke. After the smoke cleared though, the boy was gone.

Four disappearances and the only known connection between them was smoke: One with smoke resembling a storm cloud and three with bright pink smoke. Which, upon clearing, left an empty void behind and a new Missing Persons Report on his desk.

If this was a coincidence, he would eat his Tofna; Kyoya decided as he glared upon his reports only moments before the DC's Office door was slammed open by his Third in Command.

"Sir! Yamamoto Takeshi has just been reported missing!"

Kyoya tightened his grip on his desk as the Cloud barely managed to resist the urge to vault over it in a fit of homicidal rage before a slight movement out of the corner of his eyes, caught the Skylarks attention.

BOOM!

In a matter of seconds, pink smoke filled the DC Office.

It was done.

Shoichi Irie permitted the modified Ten Year Bazooka to fall from his fingers as the redhead stared upon the empty spot one, Hibari Kyoya, had once stood.

He had done it, He had followed the letter's instructions to a 'T' and now this so-called Vongola Decimo and his Guardians were in the future, but he was still going to die.

It was only a matter of time until someone connected him to the disappearances or those strange creatures dressed in bandages and cloaks came to tie up their loose end concerning the sudden disappearance of one Hibari Daisy.

He was a dead man walking, Of that the Shoichi Irie was certain even as his stomach ached its protest upon his very thoughts.

~X~X~X~

When she woke again, Daisy was no longer within the forest but rather tucked into a hammock with furs thrown over her like a blanket, Bubu tucked underneath one of her arms, and her satchel resting on a chair beside her.

There's not really much else in the room- Just plain wooden walls with a single window and bare wooden floor as far as the eye could see- Let alone anything that would actually clue Daisy in as to where she was, so she does the only things she can:

Brushing aside the ache in her very bones, the now redhead teen pushes herself out of the makeshift bed and onto her feet.

Later, as she stared at the corpse slumped over the kitchen table and more specifically the bloody newspaper discarded to the side; Daisy would wish she had stayed in bed.

A corpse she could handle well enough, but the date....

The Date....

Emerald orbs peered through a half dried bloodstain at the mocking letters displayed before her April 25, 1417.

Seven hundred years.

Seven hundred years before the Katekyou Hitman Reborn plotline would ever begin. Seven hundred years before she was even born.

If Daisy was to be honest, she tries to keep calm and at first, she succeeded:

The emerald-eyed Sun had reasoned with herself that if she was hit with the Ten Year Bazooka all she had to do was wait five minutes and then she would be home. Therefore all she really had to do was be patient and find something to distract herself with until the time was over.

Fortunately, Daisy found that was rather easy to do seeing as there was a corpse less than five feet away from her which needed a proper burial.

So, the currently red-haired teen did just that: She dug a nice six-foot hole out back, wrapped the body in a blanket, and dropped it inside before refilling the hole before sticking a pile of rocks on top to serve as a grave marker.

It was only afterward, while she was wiping the sweat from her brow, did it occur to Daisy that it actually took longer than six minutes to dig a six-foot hole using this age's version of a shovel. Something of which, she had already done along with hunting down a blanket to wrap the corpse inside of and then refilling the hole......

Glancing towards the sky, she took notice of how the sun was no longer on the horizon but rather halfway in the sky; indicating maybe an hour or two had passed and worse of all:

She was still here.

She was still HERE.

SHE WAS STILL HERE! SHE WAS STILL STRANDED IN 1417 DESPITE IT HAVING ALREADY LONG SINCE PASSED THE FIVE MINUTE LIMIT WHICH CAME WITH THE TEN YEAR BAZOOKA!

Then and only then, did Daisy permit herself to panic as she spewed words that would have made even the Varia blush in mortification.

~X~X~X~

Anyone who was anyone probably knew the Rules of Timetravel or being Stranded in another Time Period:

Do not draw attention.

Do not change history.

Do not marry your great so many grandmother/grandfather.

Do not murder anyone for they may be someone of importance in the future.

Do not instigate the Butterfly effect for your own personal amusem*nt.

Do not release mythical creatures upon Civilization.

Do not destroy known civilization.

Do not cheat, lie, or alter history for your own personal benefits.

You know...The Basics that even a toddler could easily follow..... Unfortunately, no one had ever quite bothered to tell Daisy 'The Basics' and therefore the Sun had no idea there were any 'Rules' for her to follow.

Therefore the first thing Daisy did, after calming herself down, was to rush back into the room she had awoken in and grabbed her satchel before dropping the contents across the clean portion of the kitchen table so to sort through the whatever she had on her.

A few notebooks, pens, pencils, a dozen throwing knives, a tarp, the survival kit Mama Hibari wouldn't let them leave the house without, some seeds she was supposed to deliver to the Gardening Club, a change of clothes, a box weapon, the mus-

Wait, what?

Instantly, emerald orbs darted towards small golden cube partially hidden behind one of Kyoya's scarves Daisy had forgotten to return after the incident at the skating rink before slowly moving to Bubu.

"Why is there a Box Weapon in my bag?"

'......I don't know what you are talking about.' Bubu replies through their eyes never quite connect with her own as they usually would.

"For some reason, I find that hard to believe," Daisy replies as she swipes the box from the surface of the table, fingers carefully dancing over the surface as though it would somehow grant her the answers to the universe itself, and grants it a once over.

Despite its golden shade though, the box didn't seem all that impressive. Matter of fact, it was rather plain and simple. Just a regular box with a slight indention and a single hole in the center meant to absorb the Flames of its owner so to summon the creature inside. Though, what truly caught Daisy's attention; was the name engraved upon the bottom:

Raevyn Crowley.

The redhead could feel the blood drain from her face as she shamelessly tossed the weapon back onto the tabletop as though it had burned her.

'It would appear, the box is your's.'

"That's impossible," Daisy mumbled as emerald orbs stared upon the box as though expecting it to try devouring her whole right then and there, "That name shouldn't be there. "

No one else should know that name. No one should have thought to carve it onto the bottom of a Box Weapon before sneaking it into her satchel. Raevyn Crowley didn't exist in his world, in this universe. There should have been no trace of her here.

'And yet, there is.' Came Bubu's 'Oh, so Helpful' advice as dark eyes peered at the rouge-haired Sun, 'Someone has gone through a great deal of effort to ensure the existence of Reavyn Crowley. It would be a waste to throw their hard work away on a technicality.'

"And what are you suggesting?" Daisy questions are she narrows the Sun's eyes narrowed at the stuffed rabbit within her arm.

'Simple: You cannot go around introducing yourself to everyone as Hibari Daisy. It would draw unwanted attention, not only to yourself but to the Hibari Clan of this time. Attention, they may not be capable of handling which could, in turn, lead to the downfall of the Hibari Clan before it ever had a chance to leave there ground. Therefore; the solution is rather simple, is it not?' Bubu questions but they do not wait for an answer, 'Don't be Hibari Daisy but rather become Reavyn Crowley once more."

Chapter 14

Chapter Text

Chapter 14

Before there was the Sun there was the Mist.

Before there was Hibari Daisy, there had been just Daisy.

Before there had been 'just Daisy' there had been another:

Her name was Raevyn Crowley.

Raevyn Crowley.

Once, in another life within another world located in another universe entirely; that had been her name which was granted to her by her elder brother and had faithfully carried her through her first life.

It was a name born out of love which grew to be spoken in both fear and respect.

It was the name of a child, a girl, and then a woman who had been determined to survive no matter what God, the Universe, or anything else threw her way.

It was the name of a Survivor who really-

BOOM!

-Should not be left alone unsupervised.

'Oh Great Father Above, Left! Left!'

"No back seat driving!" The red-haired Sun demanded of Bubu as she spun to the right and dropped completely to the ground as her momentum caused her to slide clear under the started cart a merchant had been pulling through the crowded street before she was back on her feet once more.

'You just had to blow up the Church, didn't you?' Bubu grumbled and though she couldn't see it at the time, Raevyn Crowley- formerly Hibari Daisy- was certain the stuffed rabbit was granting her a judgmental look.

"They were burning children alive!"

What was she supposed to do? Just sit back and 'enjoy the show' as suggested? No thanks. She buried enough children in her previous life to last her several lifetimes. Scowling, the Sun turned on heel and spun into a deserted alleyway behind some rundown tavern before throwing up a Mist Illusion around the entrance before coming to a complete halt.

'That's not what I was saying,' Bubu sighed softly feeling as though it was speaking to a toddler, 'I'm saying you need to be more careful. There would be a Witch Hunt for you had anyone managed to get a look at your face.'

Alright, so Bubu might have had a point there.

"Fine," The Sun sighs softly as she leaned against a cobblestone wall while a small grin to tug at the corner of her lips, "Next time, I'll just dress up as Batman. Can't get any safer than that."

And if she dressed up as Batman while burning down so-called 'Churches' and freeing innocent children from certain Death that meant Batman would get the blame. It Batman got the blame then it could be Batman's name and Face on the Bounty Poster issued by the Church itself.

'Daisy,' Bubu spoke upon taking notice of the psychotic gleam of amusem*nt within the Sun's Emerald eyes, 'Whatever you are thinking: Don't.'

"Too late," a wide grin stretches across the rouge's lips, "I already thought it."

Two weeks later would find the rouge haired Sun crackling as she held onto the parchment of the newest Bounty to be released:

WANTED DEAD OR ALIVE

BATMAN

FOR CRIMES AGAINST THE CHURCH AND THE HOLY FATHER HIMSELF

Staring at the bounty poster in her hands, Raevyn Crowley couldn't help but wonder what else she could accomplish now that she was seven hundred years in the past and had no possible chance of being accidentally drawn deeper into the KHR Plot Line.

'We're all going to die.'

"That's the Spirit!"

~X~X~X~

Despite what Vongola, and therefore the Mafia as a whole, would tell you; Mist were not one dimensional being you could read like an open book and none of them appreciated anyone trying to show them into a skin-tight label of 'what they should be'.

You see, unlike most Flame Users, those with Mist Flames had a strong sense of survival instincts which would not permit themselves to throw themselves in front of the nearest Sky in Danger like some sort of meat shield like any other element would do; and for that, Bias had been born as close-minded people tried to pin more and more labels upon those with Mist Flames:

Liar, cheaters, backstabber, tricksters, greedy, selfish, murderers, deceitful, untrustworthy, Oath Breakers, betrayers, traitors, unworthy, scum, bastards, demons, etc.....

In some way, a Mist very well could be those things- If lying kept them alive they would lie until the whole world believed in their 'truth'. If stealing kept them alive they would steal the planet out from underneath the Gods themselves- But, those were just parts of themselves and no matter how anyone looked at it, separate parts did not make a whole.

They knew how to be honest, they could be loyal, they knew the meaning of self-sacrifice better than anyone, they guarded their Oaths with their lives and could very well be the most trustworthy person you would ever meet.

Unfortunately, that was something Vongola did not believe in and so they had spread their Bias to the Mafia n hopes of crushing the 'uprising' that the Mist would no doubt bring before it ever had a chance to leave the ground.

Had it been any other Element the Vongola chosen to target, they would have been driven into extinction while those born with said Flames would have hidden out of fear; but everyone within the Mafia seemed to have forgotten the basic concept which was lurking within all Mist:

There was nothing, absolutely nothing, a Mist did better than Survival.

Unfortunately for the people within 1417, this was a universal fact they were having to learn the hard way as one Raevyn Crowley slowly made her way across the country leaving a trail of mass panic and utter chaos in her wake. Though none were learning it quite as well as a small town located on the coast as what appeared to be a literal Ghost Ship-in every possible sense of the way- crewed by skeletal figures slowly made its way to the shoreline.

Elsewhere; in a Future, Not Quite His Own, Hibari Kyoya sneezed for what must have been the seventh time within the last ten minutes alone as his mental 'The Usagi's Maniac Side is Showing. Locate and Detain; NOW!' alarm started blaring once more.

~X~X~X~

Hushed whispers, a co*cky smile, a flash of silver within the dim moonlight, a soft gurgling sound as brown eyes widened and a hand reached for their throat, the sound of a body hitting the earth below.

Bodies, sixteen in total, rendered across the cobblestone street as a crimson river slowly begin to drain down the slope within the pavement.

Blood.

Blood on her knife, Blood on her hands, Blood splattered across her face... Hehe, Life's precious liquid everywhere but where it should be.

There's a flash of silver as her knife vanishes up her sleeve while she leans against the only clear spot left on the cobblestone wall. Fools, the lot of them. Did they really think they could cheat Her out of her just dues?

Still...Bloody fingers poke and prod at the hole in her side. They certainly had more guts than anyone else who attempted to make a Deal with the so-called 'King of the Crossroads'. Though why they thought a single bullet and a few herbs would be enough to kill a 'Demon' was beyond her.

Shaking her head, the rogue closes her eyes:

A single entrance wound, no exit. Her Sun Flames were already beginning to heal the wound shut which meant she was going to have to cut herself open a bit more to remove the bullet or risk blood poisoning.

"Wonderful," She murmurs softly before her ears catch the sound of footsteps coming to a halt nearby. Glancing up, emerald orbs lock onto a blue-haired man staring back at her with a startled look.

She tempted to laugh while those silver eyes slowly darted from her to the bodies then back to herself as though trying to piece together the world's greatest mystery.

"Why the Hell not?" She grumbles softly as she pushes herself off the wall and moves closer to the man. One step. two steps, three steps, four-

THUD!

She doesn't quite remember hitting the ground.

...

...

There is no pain when she wakes.

Instead, there is warmth, comfort, and the ever familiar fog that always came with being brought down by Bluebell's Rain Flames. Something that only usually occurred when she had overworked herself and Kyoya couldn't quite manage to slip her whatever the Cloud had spiked with those damn sleeping pills over an extensive period of time.

Had she been in her own time period, the Sun would have grabbed ahold to the fumes left over as the fog of Rain Flames and drifted into another bout of sleep, but this is not her time period and those were not Bluebell's Flames.

So, with great reluctantly, the rouge haired teen pried her eyes open.

It was a bedroom, which first greeted her.

A bedroom with an actual bed, dressers, a desk shoved in the corner, and a plush rug covering the wooden floor. Though the only thing that really stuck was the fact she was currently residing within an actual bed.

For most that probably wouldn't have been such a startling sight to see upon waking; but ever since she had woken in this time period the closest thing to bed Raevyn Crowley had slept within had been the hammock she had woken in after passing out in the forest. Afterward, she had forsaken the beds within Taverns and the branches of a tree in favor of residing within the security of her illusions where she knew no one would ever be capable of finding her.

After all, everyone knew: Only a Dead Man slept where everyone expects him to.

So, the fact she had awoken in an actual bed after an Unknown Rain had dosed her left the Sun feeling highly uncomfortable.

Not only was her current location unknown; but, she was too open, too exposed here. Therefore; without so much as a second thought, The Sun pushed aside the covers and shoved herself out of bed.

The rug is warm and soft underneath her bare feet; showing not only was it well cared for; but, was constantly walked upon by someone who had been checking on her every so often.

Right then, taking a breath the Sun begin to build a plan out of what she knew:

The rug was a sign of wealth seeing as the fur was soft instead of coarse. The fact it was in a side bedroom, a place not many people would see and therefore couldn't be shown off, indicated power. Therefore this was most likely the home of a First Class Noble.

The fact there was no fire lit and the rug was still warm meant it had been constantly walked upon to the point it didn't have time to become cold which indicated more than one person had been checking up on her- otherwise it would only be warm in just one spot- and had done so rather recently. Which meant that not only did she had a limited amount of time until someone returned; but, there was most likely some type of Guard Shift set up for her.

Considering she was downed by a man knowing how to use his Rain Flames, it was safe to assume everyone within this building knew about Flames and seeing as the Mafia didn't currently exist; she highly doubted the Vindice was suddenly going to pop up out of nowhere and arrest everyone

The fact she felt no pain meant someone had removed the bullet which indicated it wasn't the Church behind this; otherwise, they probably would have just left it for her to suffer with until they burned her at a stake. And that more likely then not, they wanted her alive.

Right then:

Conclusion One: She was downed by a well-meaning Rain who just so happened to stumble across them and probably thought she was going to kill him...Well, their first meeting probably didn't help her any on proving that otherwise seeing as she had been surrounded by corpses when the blue-haired Rain had stumbled across her.

Conclusion Two: The Rain had been hired by someone- likely whoever owned this home- to hunt her down and bring her back here. There's an eighty-five percent chance said owner knows about Flames, or 'SoulFire' as was its current day name; and most likely than not wants something from her.

Sighing softly, the Sun's feet silently ghosted over the rug and then wooden floors as she dismissed both conclusions. None of that matter, all that matter was getting the hell out of here before the Guard Shift returned and discovered her awake and/or missing.

Things could have gone better, Raevyn decided as the Sun stared at the assortment of personal gawking at her and maid in her arms as though they were a three-headed alien.

"Alejandro," The dark haired one with eyes like the abyss speaks softly, "Isn't that the half-dead woman you brought back from your stroll?"

The one she recognizes as the Rain who had downed her glances away from the teenager as though trying to hide the darkening of his cheeks, "...There's a high possibility it might be her."

"Are you telling us, You don't know?!" A redhead questions as his crimson eyes locked onto the blue-haired man, "How can you not know?!"

"That's not what I was saying!"

"That's what it sounded like to me!"

It was amusing how a few words could descend everything into utter Chaos, Raevyn decided as she carefully placed the maid back onto her own two feet with a quick warning to be more careful on the stairwell before making her way to the open window she had been in the process of climbing out of when the woman first fell.

The emerald-eyed Sun is halfway out the window when a pressure- a feeling of warmth, safety, security, calm, peace, Home, Home, Home- comes bearing down on her that almost make the rouge go completely lax.

That feeling, that overwhelming need to obey; vanishes but a second later as something ugly rears its head and bares its teeth in the darkest recesses of her mind.

To be honest, Raevyn doesn't quite recall deciding to leave the windowsill nor physically doing so. But, what she does recall was the wide pitch black eyes staring at her as the Sun did her utmost best to render the intruder of their head.

~X~X~X~

Looking back on it, Bermuda supposes he should have suspected something would go wrong the moment Alejandro returned from his walk with a bleeding red-haired woman cradled within his arm.

Trouble followed his Guardians like a plague; so why should this be any different?

But, at the moment, all the Veckenschtein Heir could concentrate on was keeping the woman alive as she kept dripping a waterfall of crimson onto his floors.

Drip...Drip...Drip...One after another crimson droplet falls to the earth only to shatter like porcelain against the wooden floorboards below.

"Lord Bermuda-"

The Dollmaker begins to speak but the Veckenschtein Heir is already moving as he shoves his way onto his feet as he barked out a sharp order to the frozen personal gawking at the blue-haired man and his package, "Clear the table. NOW!"

There's no hesitation as the maids and butlers scurry about to fulfill his orders before Alejandro is depositing the woman's body onto his dining room table.

"Jaeger-"

The dark haired teen barely manages to get the word out before his ever loyal, golden-eyed companion has all but materialized at his side. There is no need for words between them before the dark-haired man had already set to work on saving the woman's life as Bermuda looms over his shoulder like the Grimm Reaper itself.

There's a single entrance wound on the red-head lower stomach- There is no exit wound on her back which indicated the bullet was likely still inside- which; as they watched, was slowly growing smaller and smaller until all that was left was the telltale sign of pale pink skin.

Its the most prominent use of SoulFire Bermuda von Veckenschtein has even seen in all eighteen years of his life.

And not just any SoulFire; but Golden SoulFire. A rarity usually stolen and hoarded away by the Church to the point that the only other Golden SoulFire User had ever meet had been Jaeger himself.

Unfortunately, the woman's healing is not much of a Blessing this time as while her wounds are healing, the bullet is still inside. If left, it would slowly poison and eventually kill her- Golden SoulFire or not- something which Jaeger also seems to realize as the golden-eyed man curses violently underneath his breath before turning to the nearest Maid with a single order:

"Bring me a knife."

Removing the bullet turns out to be more trouble than its worth- No matter how many time Jaeger had cut into the woman's freshly regrown skin; her SoulFire just kept healing her over and over and over, before they could even reach the bullet to remove.- but after a great deal of Trail and Error, they somehow manage it.

They would forever keep the 'How' to themselves as no one quite wanted to mention half of them had been knocked unconscious due to the reflexes of an unconscious woman and Jaeger himself ended up having to cut his hand free after the woman's skin sealed shut around it.

Afterward, there's not much left for them to do because see the woman bandaged and supply her a new change of clothes as they waited for her to wake.

And so wait they did.

One day became two, two became three, three became four. Before they knew it a week had passed and the red-haired woman with Golden SoulFire had yet to week. It does not stay that way for long, as on the Tenth day; everything changes with a Maid's scream.

Following the shriek, Bermuda finds himself greeted by a rather strange sight:

The red-haired woman, dressed in his mother's nightgown, was standing awkwardly beneath a banister holding Susan, a young maid who had only recently started working for the Veckenschtein household, as the dark-haired woman stared upon the other with stary eyes which only seemed to make the rouge haired woman even more uncomfortable.

There's an empty bucket near their feet as dirty water slowly dripped its way down the stairwell only to pool at the woman's feet like a miniature lake.

It does not take a genius to figure out what had happened here. He had always warned them to be cautious when using the stairwell, but no one ever seemed to listen to him despite the fact he was the Lord and Master of this household.

The discomfort in the woman's body postures seems to grow as unnatural emerald eyes locked onto them; so, Bermuda had tried to ease the situation with a single question they all knew the answer to, "Alejandro, Isn't that the half-dead woman you brought back from your stroll?"

It does not work the way he planned it to- then again, none of his plans ever really did- as Jack decided to throw his two sense into the matter causing utter chaos to descend as His Guardians verbally tore each other apart.

For not the first time, Bermuda laments over his choice of Guardians as he ponders wither or not it was too late to demand a refund. It's a feeling which only grows as he listens to their arguments slowly get out of hand before-

"That is enough!"

The dark-eyed teen demands as he flares out the Orange Aspect of his SoulFire causing the tension around him to vanish as he sents pulses of warm, safety, security, comfort, and Home towards everyone around him.

SNAP!

The loud noise of something breaking instantly draws soulless eyes towards the red-head woman, who appeared to be frozen halfway out the window, as she slowly turned her head in his direction. The moment their eyes locked, emerald orbs seemed to darkened with as the corner of the woman's lips drew back as she bared her teeth as a look of unholy rage overtook the woman's expression.

To be honest, Bermuda never even saw the woman move and it was only due to Jaeger roughly yanking him away from his spot which ensures the Veckenschtein Lord keeps his head another day as the table behind where he was standing shatters into a million splitters as the red-haired woman all but materialized within the rubble.

Once more, the woman's head snaps in his direction and only then does Bermuda take notice of the gleam lurking within the other's eyes:

Cold and Distant. Stay away.

Mourning and Sorrow. Help me.

Angry and Broken. Leave me alone.

Caution and Madness. Get out, Get out, Get out!

He knows that look. Anyone who knew even the basics of SoulFire knew that look and what it entitled:

Discord.

Discord.

The fragmenting of one's SoulFire due to the sudden disconnection of all Bonds co-existing through said SoulFire which was usually caused by the sudden Deaths of those holding said Bonds.

Discord was sort of like the stages of grief and the color of SoulFire:

Each form of it unique to a whoever owned it at any point of time as it could be an extreme source of grief, a disconnectment to reality, fits of delusion, an oversensitivity- if not an outright discomfort- to SoulFire, rapid mood swings, distant attitudes and fits of violent rages which would put those of the Purple SoulFire to shame, etc...

No one was really sure how someone within the thralls of Discord would react; but, there was one rule- specifically for those born with Orange SoulFire- that everyone knew.

No matter what, DO NOT attempt to weave your SoulFire through the SoulFire of another suffering through Discord.

And wouldn't you know it? The one time he tries to clam his Guardians down, with an unknown present, using his SouFire the woman turned out to be in Discord.

God must hate him, Bermuda decided as he murmured softly to himself, "Oh, f*ck me. " only second before he found himself flying across the room and out a stained glass window with a loud 'Crash' as the glass shattered due to the momentum from the woman's throw and his own body weight.

~X~X~X~

From the moment he laid eyes on the Usagi, Kyoya knew that despite what everyone else claimed this was neither his world nor his future. No one knew the Usagi better than him; making it far too easy for the Cloud to see the telltale signs that this may be an Usagi, it was not His Usagi.

The First Clue had been this Usagi's posture. While His own Usagi tended to slump inwards it had always been more of a defensive 'You can't reach me and I won't acknowledge you' gesture than an 'I've been beaten down by the world and have all but given up hope' sort of way.

The Second Clue had been this Usagi's eyes. His Usagi had sharp eyes which were always silently observing and dissecting everything around them as they tried to the figure out the best way to go unnoticed. This one, on the other hand, was skittish; almost as though the greenette was afraid they would be struck at a moment's notice.

The Third Clue was the most obvious of all, in Kyoya opinion: This Usagi's Gender.

Despite what the world seemed to think and how Daisy would pretend at times, His Usagi was one hundred percent female- He had dealt with far too many raging hormones, strange cravings, excessively hot baths, and buying far too many 'feminine' products to ever doubt that- while this Usagi was obviously male. A boy who was not quite yet a man.

Still, Despite their difference; there were also similarities between His Usagi and this one:

That gleam of discomfort in their eyes which told the Cloud they did not want to be there, the way they shifted from foot to foot when suddenly put under sudden scrutiny by everyone around them. They way they constantly kept everyone within their line of sight as they kept their distance from those around them. The hopeful look in their eyes as they offered their silent Truce in the form of a wilting flower.

So maybe...

Maybe that was why Kyoya had been unable to stand by and do nothing as the girls shrieked at this Daisy and his dead flower. Maybe that was why he had jerked the greenette behind him- shielding him as Kyoya would his own Daisy- when that teal haired Herbivore tried to reel him in with a thorned vine.

"HEEEIIII! Hibari, what are you-"

He does not listen to the Herbivore's attempts at stuttering out a question. Instead, the Cloud plucks the flower from the greenette's hand and carefully tucks it behind his ear.

"Hn."

He grunts softly causing emerald eyes to brighten as a small familiar smile twists onto this Usagi's lips-He looked like his Usagi, he acted like a shy version of his Usagi, This Usagi even shares His Usagi's smile- and for Kyoya that is enough. Without a single warning, the Cloud heaves this Usagi over his shoulder and jumps off the side of the building they were standing upon.

They could play their 'War' and 'Choice' game all they wanted, but as long as he was still breathing; Kyoya refused to permit anyone to drag The Usagi- His own Usagi or any other- into something they obviously did not wish to be a part of.

Chapter 15

Chapter Text

Chapter 15

"Honestly, I didn't originally collect Souls," the redhead Sun admitted as she took a slow sip of the broth a maid brought her, "All I asked for was something of value for my 'talents'."

"Then how-"

Jaeger begins to question only to be cut off as emerald eyes darkened to the point they could have been a reflection of the Abyss itself.

"A young man offered wanted vengeance against a Noble who raped and murdered his pregnant wife, but he had no wealth

He had nothing to offer; so he offered me his Soul instead. I accepted."

Honestly, The Sun would have disposed of the so-called 'Noble' for free had the young man just asked; but, Bubu was rather insistent they keep the Soul offered to them. So she had agreed to the man's terms before swiftly removing a waste of oxygen from the Earth's Surface.

"Next thing I knew, everyone was offering me their souls," She takes a sip from her cup to collect her thoughts before offering the group sitting with her a jagged smile, "Since they seemed so desperate to rid themselves of them, I figured I might as well keep them."

After all, the Abyss wasn't the only thing which hungered.

Despite their rather Exotic First Meeting, Raeyvn liked to think she parted with those of Veckenschtein Manor on rather decent terms seeing as only three fourths of the Staff would require some form of therapy, two thirds of which would require a better Healer than She, and only half the Manor burned down before someone finally managed to put out the flames.

What? Those were rather decent terms for both a Hibari and a Crowley; seeing as she wasn't currently digging a Mass Grave.

But, to be honest, the emerald-eyed Sun didn't believe they had parted on decent enough terms for the staff to 'running across her' at the strangest of places; nor, did the rouge believe they were close enough for the staff to keep giving her things.

Then again, what did she know about this day and age seeing as that's exactly what the Veckenschtein Staff kept doing. No matter what she was doing-

Exhausting her Sun Flames as the rouge fought against a plague in a small town which couldn't afford to pay the fees for the service of a Healer belonging to the Church.

If the bastards could even call themselves that seeing as they left a whole town to 'be saved by God' because they were too poor to pay for their lives.....Huh, She wonders, by the Church's so-called logic; does that make her God? And if so, was she allowed to Smite the Church?

Playing 'Robin Hood' was a couple of Nobles on the Shoreline.

She had even used her Mist Flames to make herself appear humanoid fox dressed in green before committing a series of heists. Strangely enough, only two Nobles reported being robbed by a six-foot fox dressed in forest green while the others seemed to clammed up and refused to inform the Enforcers on exactly what the thief, who had stolen from them, looked like.

Discovering the existence of actual fire-breathing Dragons within an old mine shaft.

Strangely enough, Raeyvn doesn't find it all that hard to accept the fact that apparently Dragons- and who knows what other types of Mystical 'Not a Box Weapon' Creatures- existed within this Universe. Why the Ever-Loving Hell not seeing as they apparently had everything else from Aliens to vampires to Mafisco capable of wielding magical Flames which had the Undead for their 'police' force. Hell, they even had Immortals- Herself being the Prime example- so why should they not have Dragons?

.....She misses her sanity.

-They were always there.

To be honest, it was slowly but surely grating on the Sun's last nerve- Though she hated to admit it, Kyoya had rubbed off on her over the years. Especially his disdain for Crowding- until she was on the verge of showing a fist down their throats and ripping out their spinal cords via the Crowley Express.

For the most part, The Sun ignored the urge; but as time went by, it kept getting harder and harder to do. Especially when the red-haired woman finally made her way 'Home' only to find a smiling maid, updated furniture, and a hot meal waiting for her. While it may not be by blood, She had been raised a Hibari and if there was one thing that could thoroughly piss off a Hibari it was Trespassing into and altering their territory.

Taking a deep breath, Raevyn shoved away the urge to rip the smiling maid limb from limb before sending them back to Lord Veckenschtein piece by bloody piece. After a moment of careful breathing exercises, the Sun pastes on a friendly smile before uses the excuse of hanging up her traveling cloak to dismisses herself from the room.

Of course, Raevyn had no intention of doing such a thing; instead, she tightens the strap on her satchel as emerald eyes search for an open window to use as an escape route. 'Home' was compromised. It wasn't safe, wasn't secure, and probably never would be again.

Upon rounding the corner, the Sun swears she can hear something snap in the back of her mind when the rouge finds Lord Veckenschtein himself sitting in her living room. It was bad enough the man had his servants but stalking her, but this.....

This was unforgivable.

"Herbivore!" She spews the label as the worst of curses as the soft rattling of chains fills the air causing shadows to dance off the walls. Something must show in her eyes- or Bermuda von Veckenschtein had better survival instincts than the Sun first suspected- as one moment the man is sitting before her with that self-satisfied smirk and the next he is gone.

SMASH!

The soft tinkle of glass shattering onto wooden floors informs the Sun on exactly where Veckenschtein Lord has disappeared to. She does not hesitate to give chase.

~X~X~X~

It hurts.

It hurts to breathe. Every slight movement of her chest, every expansion of her lungs, and every speck of oxygen which fills them hurts. Her throat is not better. Every time she breathes, the inside of her esophagus mutilates itself as though the air itself was some type of sandpaper slowly stripping away at her mucosa until she's choking on her own flesh and blood.

It hurts to move. Her body feels heavy as it makes its protest against life know; but, she has no other option than to keep going- To ignore the feeling of her bones constantly shattering and repairing themselves whenever she moves. To turn a blind eye to the constant tearing of tendons and muscles as they force her limbs to obey orders they loathe. To pretend she did not spend days curled into a tight ball as she threw up bones fragments, loose tissue, and her very organs themselves- for Death has never been an option available to her.

It hurts to think. They're gone. They're ALL gone. Mama and Papa Hibari, Crazy Uncle Fon, Bluebell, Kusakabe...All of them had just vanished as though they never existed in the first place. It hurts but what caused the most pain was the fact HE was gone. No matter where she looked or how hard she searched, the Sun could not find him. The Cloud was Missing. The Bond which had rested between them for years had vanished like a star facing the morning dawn. Kyoya was Gone.....Hehe.....It hurt. Kami, did it hurt. She felt like she was dying as the Sun desperately tried to grasp onto a connection which no longer existed........Hehe......He was GONE. KYOYA WAS GONE...Hehehehehe......She was alone.....

'I am here,' Bubu whispers as though trying to soothe her, 'I will always be here.'

And for that The Sun was thankful; but, it's not the same. Bubu is not Kyoya. So, The Sun does what she does best: She distracts herself.

For the most part, its easy to do as she gives a whole new meaning to the term 'cross country' while stewing Chaos in her wake. Unfortunately, it's not always enough as sometimes her mind catches up with her and reminds the Sun of everything which was wrong- wrong, Wrong, WRONG- until she needs something More to numb both her thoughts and her body. So the rouge does something she knows Kyoya would literally Bite her to Death for if he ever learned about it:

She goes to a tavern and she drinks them out of all their liquor before parting with a small fortune and heading towards another....And another....And another. She drinks and she drinks and she drinks until she's drunken enough to kill an elephant, then she drinks even more. Eventually, not even her Sun Flames are enough to stop her from forgetting why she's drinking, where she is, and what exactly her name was.

It's perfect.

And for a while, everything is fine. She keeps drinking until she's drunk enough to kill a whole nation and keeps forgetting why she was hurting in the first place. Honestly, even though she never says it aloud, The Sun is certain she's beginning to form a bad habit; but she doesn't stop and then he shows up:

The Dollmaker.

Unlike the other Veckenschtein Servants, which still follow her though a bit more subtle now, The Blue-haired man does not try to take her tankard from her. Instead, he just sits there in silence as silver eyes- which reminded her so much of liquid moonlight- watches her drown herself. He doesn't make a sound as she empties the tavern and then another, and another, and another. All he does is follow her to one after another and watches her try to kill herself without so much as a word. Eventually, when she finally crashed and fades away from the into the blissfully oblivion known as sleep; He is still silently watching her.

When she wakes, she's 'Home'. Tucked into her own bed with her shoes set to the side and a glass of cold water waiting for her on the bedside dresser. Later, when she was done sulking, the Sun will find a pot of lukewarm stew waiting for her on her kitchen counter.

It's the first and the last time the Dollmaker ever has to do such a thing for her.

....

....

Alright, fine.

Truthfully, it becomes a habit.

No matter how many times she went out to kill herself with a bottle or where she went to do so, The Dollmaker always seemed to show up only ten minutes into her quest. The Rain never once says a word to her, but instead silently watches the Sun until Oblivion claims her as one of its own. And just like every other time, when Raevyn wakes she is always tucked into her own bed with a cold glass of water waiting for her on her bedside and a hot meal waiting on her kitchen counter.

It continues like this for days which turn into weeks, weeks which turns into a month, a month which turns into a year before the day comes when she goes into a tavern, has a tankard in her hand, and Alejandro never shows.

At first, Raevyn believes the man is running late. So she waits as emerald eyes watch the door for ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, and then a whole hour but the blue-haired Dollmaker never walks through the doorway. The Sun ends up waiting another two hours before she leaves the tavern with a spark on concern burning in her chest and an untouched tankard laying on her table.

Eventually, the red-haired Sun finds the Dollmaker putting together another one of his 'Gingerbread' Dolls inside Veckenschtein Manor with a bowl of stew waiting for her as though he had somehow known she would come looking for him.

For some reason, Raevyn has the strangest feeling she's just been played.

~X~X~X~

"Jack!"

"Oh, sh*t! Move! Move! Move! Move!"

There they go again, Raevyn sighed softly as she listened to the sound of thundering footstep race down the hallway and pass the room she was currently residing within.

"Come back here you sniveling coward!"

"Like Hell I Will!"

There's a soft sigh from across the table as a blue-haired dollmaker put down the bright golden eyes he was crafting with a resigned expression, "Mondays."

She feels like she's dying.

'If you were anyone else you would be.'

A soft groan leaves the pitiful mass that was once Raevyen Crowley as pale arms tightened around the soft pink rabbit in her grip.

"Help me," The Sun whispers softly as buries her face into her oldest companions fur.

'I cannot.' The stuffed animal speaks softly as it leans against the human's chest in what it must have believed to be a comforting gesture.

"Kill me."

'I will not.'

"What did I do to deserve this?" The Sun murmurs to herself as she buries her face into her wool-filled pillow.

'Would you like a detailed list or just a summary?'

Slowly, the rouge lifted her face out of the pillow so that emerald orbs could glare certain death onto the smartass laying next to her, "Remind me again why I haven't fed you to the wolves yet?"

'I keep you sane.'

Bubu explained as though it was the most obvious thing in the universe causing to rouge to glance down at the pink hare with an 'I cannot believe you just said that' look, "Can I borrow your dictionary? I think there was a possible miscommunication between us seeing my definition of 'sane' seems to be incapable with your own."

'Hilarious.' Bubu deadpanned causing an easy grin to slip onto the rouge's face.

"I try." She admits before dissolving into a series of lung rattling coughs which left the rouge feeling as though something was trying to tear her apart from the inside out. The Gods must love to hate her, Raveyn decided as she and failed to fill her lungs with oxygen while curling tighter around her stuffed companion.

After all, whyelse would they constantly be screwing with her when all she ever wanted out of life was a simple, peacefully sense existence like a normal civilian would automatically be entitled to.

"Seriously though," The Sun wheezes only once the fit has resided enough for oxygen to fill her lungs once more, "What's wrong with me?"

There's a soft sigh from the pink hare as its dark eyes pierce the rouge watching it with those exotic emerald orbs the woman called eyes.

Raevyn Crowley... Daisy Hibari.....Their oldest companion. The one they choose for themselves when they first discovered the unfortunate Soul only moments after the so-called 'accident' which led to its death.

They could remember it like it was yesterday: The strange red-haired soul which had wandered into the Abyss after being abandoned by both the Gods and the Reaper which was supposed to guide it into the afterlife.

Originally, They had planned to devour her-

They were so hungry and It was becoming harder and harder to find those precious few souls which would Damn themselves to Its embrace. So could anyone really fault It if It planned to devour a soul who had wandered into the metaphorical 'Lion's Den'?

-but instead had let its interest- Its curiosity- get the best of Itself.

The Soul was so young compared to itself, it could not even be called an infant, and yet its eyes were wrong. Those emerald orbs had been sharp, as though they had seen too much, and yet so very dull as though they were already tired of Life.

The Soul had neither shield away nor tried to flee from them when they had shown themselves in all the Magnificent Glory- something most Deities could not claim to have done the same. Instead, the Soul had raised a crimson brow at it, "A bit overdramatic there, don't you think?"

-So, They had challenged the Soul to a Game of Wits They were sure she wouldn't win and had even handicapped themselves to make it appear fair -

Emerald eyes had stared down at the child's board game which had materialized before their owner before glancing back towards the strange creature made from the darkness itself with far too many razor-sharp teeth which could easily bite her in half, "Exactly how old did you say you were again?"

-And had been thoroughly trounced. The Soul must have been Blessed seeing how they always seemed to roll the exact number they needed even when They, themselves, had jinxed the dice. And so they had to keep their Oath and grant the Soul whatever the other's heart desired-

"I'm tired. I just want to sleep."

-Though that didn't mean they had to do it in any specific way. So they had claimed the Soul as their own and sent it to another world. After all, Infants slept. They slept a great deal and therefore by making the Soul an infant They would be granting the Soul's Desire. And if having one of Their Children in that Universe just so happened to serve as a Gateway for their chosen Avatar to enter, no one had to know.

Which had lead them to where they were now: Watching their companion struggle as their own Flames reached the Final Stage of Discord and was slowly tearing them apart from the inside out.

If Bubu was honest, Abyss' Avatar knows they should tell the Sun exactly what was wrong with them- they should tell them why the rouge had thrown up enough blood to paint the floors red, why the rouge's skin kept peeling itself off her brittle bones, why she had coughed out pieces of her own heart, why one of her eyes where still in the process of regrowing itself after her other had literally rotted within its socket- but they can't.....No, its not that Bubu couldn't; it was rather that they wouldn't.

It didn't matter if they were Sun or Mist.

It didn't matter if they had red hair or green.

It didn't matter if they called themselves Raevyn Crowley or Hibari Daisy.

All that matter was that this was Their Child. And no parent would ever inform their child of such a gruesome reality when they were already a straw away from breaking down and never getting up again. They had to protect their child. So, in the End; Bubu Lies.

'You forgot your vaccines. This is not your time period and therefore diseases and sickness are dangerous to you..... Do not worry. You will be fine.'

Its both painful and relieving how Raevyn accepts their words at face value and slowly settles back into their crimson stained sheets as the skin on her bare back begins to peel itself once more.

Though Bubu knows their words aren't fully a lie- The Sun would get better. She always did- they still taste bitter on their non-existent tongue.

~X~X~X~

Despite what many would assume due to their disastrous First and Second meetings, Raevyn didn't actually dislike Bermuda von Veckenschtein to the point she was willing to throw him off a mountain every time they crossed paths-

"LORD BERMUDA!"

"sh*t... She's going to kill him."

"Well, I did warn him it was a bad idea."

"Should we not be doing something about this?'

"....Do you really want to get close enough for her to throw you instead?"

"KEKEKEKE!"

-This was just a 'Special' occasion.

"I hope you know how to f*cking fly," The rouge haired Sun snarled as she heaved the Veckenschtein Lord clear off the ground and over her head before flinging as though he weighed nothing. For a second the Raevyn just stood there- watching until the man who would one day be the Leader of the Vindice vanished into low hanging cloud- before turning towards Bermuda's Guardians with an inferno of Unholy fire from the darkest pits of Hell itself raging in her eyes, "Anyone else want to tell me what a 'Woman's Place' is?"

The rouge doesn't even have time to blink before The Sun finds herself staring down a group of men rapidly shaking their heads as they held up their hands in the universal gesture of surrender.

"That's what I thought."

The rouge snarls as she turns on heel and continues further up the mountain to put more space between herself and the sexist bastard freefalling towards the Earth's Surface.

~X~X~X~

Harmony.

The 'Ultimate' Goal for 'All' Elements. A 'safe and secure' place within a Sky which would serve as your 'Home' for the rest of your natural life.

If asked people would tell you that Harmony was warmth and comfort, safety and security, hope and ever-lasting faith.

They would claim that Harmony was Home.

....Heh....

Don't make her laugh.

Home wasn't a drug-like Flame.

Home was where your memories and dreams resided. Home was something you built with your own two hands, sweat, and blood.

Home was the one place you rushed to when the whole universe turned against you. Home was where you never have to prove yourself nor ever felt the need to.

Despite what many would claim, Harmony was not Home.

Harmony was a betrayal to those that which she called 'Home'.

"Whatever you're selling, I'm not interested."

Reavyn spoke bluntly as she slammed her front door in the face of the rather familiar looking man wearing a checkered mask before the Mist even had a chance to voice his protest.

'Was that-'

"Yes."

'And you just-'

"And I'll do it again if he comes back."

A soft sniffle left the stuffed animal as its pitch black eyes seemed to glisten with unshed tears, 'They grow up so fast. It feels like only yesterday I was watching your parents change your diapers. '

Emerald eyes peered down at the pink hare as their owner arched a crimson brow before deadpanning, "You did not just pull the 'Proud Parent Embarrassing Their Child' card on me."

'That'll depend,' Bubu spoke as its peered up at the rouge, 'Is it working?'

"Seeing as I'm the only being capable of hearing you: No."

'In that case: No, I did not just pull the 'Proud Parent Embarrassing Their Child' card on you.'

Granting the other a skeptical look, Raevyn set Bubu on her bed before reaching over for her traveling clothes, "Sure", the rouge drawls out the words as she shimmies into a pair of actual pants instead of her pajama bottoms, "And I'm the tooth fairy."

'Wait,' Bubu's head snaps her direction as a look of mock innocence filled its eternal expression, 'You are?'

"No."

'But you could be,' Humor was beginning to fill the stuffed animal's tone as its pitch black eyes sparked in open amusem*nt.

"No."

'Why not? You've already convinced society you were a Crossway Demon, a humanoid fox, an undead skeleton pirate, Satan on Vacation, A Goddess sent to smite the Church for their greed-'

"Because," Raevyn cuts the other off before they could really get on a roll, "I don't like the idea of creeping on children."

'Creeping?-'

"Which is basically what the Tooth Fairy, Santa Claus, and the Easter Bunny do. They break into people's homes, target children, then leave bribes behind so people won't hunt them down for their pedophilia tendencies."

'......Exactly who taught you about holidays again?'

"As Raevyn Crowley: My Brother, Sirius. As Hibari Daisy: Kyoya," The rouge admits as she fastens her traveling cloak shut, "Both pretty much had the same thing to say; so, I figured it had to be the truth."

'......'

~X~X~X~

"Excuse me, Mada-"

THUMP!

Lifting her foot, Raevyn stared down at the man she had landed on feet to face causing the other to be stomped into the ground. The first thing she noticed was blonde hair curtaining out of an iron hat with a checkered design partially drawn onto it and a metal eyes mask.

"Opps."

'You know,' Bubu spoke softly as she watched the rouge step off of the unconscious Checkerface- who strangely enough seemed to have swirls for eyes despite the fact the Last True Earthling was wearing an eye mask- only to grab the nearest pointed stick she could and start poking the Earthling with it, 'When I told you that you would hurt someone by jumping off the side of that mountain, this was not what I had in mind.'

Raeyvn just hummed in thought as she jabbed at Kawahira's alter ego with her stick again, "We should dig him a grave." She finally spoke the rouge stood and threw her stick to the side.

'But he's not dead.'

"So?" The Sun shrugged as emerald eyes scanned the land for the perfect spot to lay Checkerface to rest, "If we leave him out in the open the animals will eat him."

'So you want to bury him alive to prevent him from being eaten alive?'

A wide grin stretched split Raevyen's face in half as emerald eyes shined brightly, "Exactly. "

'....Well, if you must bury him at least pick him some flowers first.'

~X~X~X~

"Is that cake?" Raevyn couldn't help but question as she stared into cardboard box held together by a string before staring upwards into the dark eyes of the man who may or may not be attempting to apologize or outright bribe her......

To be honest, she hasn't quite figured out which one it was yet; but it didn't really matter seeing as the end result would be the same.

"It is.....," Bermuda spoke slowly, a curious gleam to his eyes as the Cloudy Sky shifted slightly in the woman's doorway, "...You've tasted cake before?"

A soft noise like a huff leaves the rouge as slender finger pressed the lid of the box shut once more, "Obviously."

She must be a Noble's Daughter then, Bermuda decides as he watches those unnatural emerald orbs stare him down, seeing a cake was a luxury no one below Second Class could even dream of acquiring.

Most likely a foreign Noble at that, seeing as no Noble within their Homeland would permit their daughters- especially those with active SoulFire- to either dress, act, or live alone in some cabin in the middle of a forest.

Though a part of him wants to question the other, Bermuda was not suicidal- despite how his shortcomings as of late might have suggested so- therefore he chose another -a safer- topic.

"Do you like cake?"

He questions as, for the first time since this idea popped into his head, The Veckenschtein Lord felt a sense of unease settle into his bones. After all, if she did like Cake his apology/bribe would fail and most likely end up with him having to flee an enraged Sun on a Warpath.

For a moment, there's a tense silence as the rouge woman stared him down with those unnerving emerald orbs that seemed to peer into his very soul, "....Only if it's Strawberry-"

Oh, Thank God.

"-Though had any other type of cake been in that box, I would have skewered you on sight. Of course, there's also the possibility that if this is indeed a bribe I'm going to have to skewer you on sheer principle alone."

Chapter 16

Chapter Text

Chapter 16

A scowl found its way onto the rouge's face as emerald orbs peered down at the corpse of a man who only a week before had struck a Deal with 'The King of the Crossroads' with a sense of mild frustration as the Sun was forced to accept the fact that someone was purposely screwing with her Deals.

Just the last two weeks alone, Crowley had made thirty-eight Deals. Out of the thirty-eight, twenty-six people- including the corpse lying before her- had died strange and exotic Deaths before the Deal was completed. And, as anyone with common sense knew, if the Terms of her Deals wasn't fulfilled, Crowley lost ownership of the Souls Bond to those Deals.

Therefore, Crowley only owned a measly twelve of the thirty-eight Soul the 'Demon' had originally started out with......Between her and Bubu, that wouldn't even be enough to be considered an appetizer. Just the thought alone cause the rouges scowl to deepened as she paced the dirty alleyway she located the corpse within while pale fingers tapped a silent rhythm against the expensive fabric of her dress shirt.

f*ck. This was just her sort of luck, wasn't it? If she didn't deal with this 'issue' soon people would become too terrified to make Deals with Crowley causing her to lose her biggest income of Souls.

Just the thought alone causes a sense of irritation to fill the emerald-eyed Sun for while she didn't necessarily need the souls to sustain herself, they were still Her's. They had been promised to HER. She had kept HER end of the bargain only for those idiots to get themselves killed before she could finish the final transaction and collect her just rewards; therefore, wasting both her time and effort.

And if there was ONE thing a Hibari did NOT waste it was their time and effort. Whenever a Hibari decided to do something they put EVERYTHING they had into the matter and they ALWAYS came out on top.

Therefore it was rather safe to claim that Raevyn Crowley was pissed due to the results of her last two weeks..... But that was alright- it was fine. Everything was just dandy- the rouge knew just how to fix this...' Situation' so that she would not only come out on top but outright surpass those twenty-six souls to the point they would become nothing more than chump change.

And the best part was-

Emerald eyes glowed in the darkness as 'The King of the Crossroads' rocked back on her heels while the shadows surrounding her danced along the brick pavement beneath her feet as it slowly closed in the on the corpse.

'Do you mind?'

"Not in the least."

The rouge-haired Sun doesn't so much as bat an eye at the sickening sound of meat, and bone being shredded reaches her ears. Instead, she just hums a tune that has yet to be created and begins to make her way back home.

-All she would have to do was make a Deal with herself.

Once you knew enough about someone, people were predictable.

To be honest, you didn't even need to know all that much about someone to learn how to manipulate them. All you really needed to know was the basics such as: Who they were, how they thought, what they valued, and how they would react to a certain situation. Once you knew those facts, you could manipulate anyone into doing anything while making them believe they were the ones who came up with the idea and decided to follow through with it of their own free will.

It was rather sad how easy of a target people made themselves, wasn't it? But Raevyn had never been one to complained about such matters- If people wanted to be mindless sheep just waiting for an outside influence to slowly guide them along to the slaughterhouse, who was she to stop them?- Instead, she used their predictability to her advantage.

A few whispered words here, a little bit of Mist Flames there, a slight nudging to the side and BAM! everything fell into place like toppling dominoes colliding with one another to reveal their hidden masterpiece.

And what a Masterpiece she had created. Unlike most people, Raevyn had chosen to be subtle in her work:

The first thing she did was her 'homework' on the little thief who was screwing with her- apparently she had a modern-day Trickster on her hands- before spreading rumors of a New Deal created with the 'King of the Crossroads'.

Once that was finished and just enough rumors had been spread so not to raise suspicions, the Sun had twisted her Mist Flames into creating a solid illusion to make her 'Home' appear like the manor of a corrupt Noble who had 'made the Deal'.

After that, it was just a simple matter of waiting for the little mouse to come to her.

She didn't have to wait longer. Only four measly hours- placing the intrusion at a time when the moon was at its highest and most people would be slumbering half their lives away in the blissful eternity known as sleep- when the rouge finally felt a slight shift in her Mist Flames indicating an unknown intruder had just crossed her property line.

"Finally," The rouge-haired Sun murmurs softly as she places a half-empty mug within her makeshift sink in favor of carrying Bubu instead, "I was beginning to think they would be late."

'Can someone truly be late to something they did not know they were expected for?'

"Well," She draws out the word as though its poison while pale fingers tug at the cuffs of her sleeves, "There's only one real way to know, isn't there?"

The emerald-eyed Sun pays no mind to the look she knows Bubu is granting her as the red-haired woman silently makes her way out of her kitchen and towards the bedroom her newfound guest was slowly creeping towards. And when she says 'creeping' Raevyn means that in a very literal sense as she watched her cloaked intruder walk some sort of crabwalk/disco dancing fusion down the rouge's hallway barely an arm's length in front of her.

"Seriously?" Raevyn questions softly- thankful for the illusion she had thrown around her self on the off chance her and the intruder crossed paths before they reached the bedroom- as emerald eyes peered down at Bubu, "This is the source of my problems?"

'It would appear so.'

Was this some sort of Cosmic Joke? Was God- or whoever was out there- just Trolling her now?

Frowning to herself, Raevyn picked up her speed just enough to walk in front of the other before tilting her head to the side to see beneath the other's hood. Now for most who would have tried to peek beneath the intruders hood, they would have witnessed an angelic being bring divine justice upon those who would sell their souls for the first shiny rock they could find; but Unfortunately for the intruder; Raevyn was not most being. The rouge barely even noticed the Mist Flames linning the fabric of the cloak's hood as The Sun found herself staring into the face of a woman who looked to be in her early twenties with blood-red hair and bright golden eyes. For a moment there's nothing but silence as emerald eyes memorized the other's face before:

"......Do you think whatever Deity that is obviously screwing with me up there would grant give me a refund if I prayed hard enough for it?"

Seriously? There must have been some sort of mix up with whatever cosmic powers in charge upstairs for there was no way in the Nine Realms of Hell this woman- who apparently didn't even know how to walk properly- was the Source of her Problems.

Watching the woman trip over the edge of her own cloak really didn't help with Raevyn's sense of disbelief.

~X~X~X~

Alright.

So maybe this woman is the source of her problems wasn't so unbelievable, Crowley couldn't help but think to herself as emerald eyes stared at the formidable form standing between herself and the Mist she cornered in the Guest Bedroom.

She blinks once, twice, then thrice; but the massive green form briefly wavered like a mirage though it outright refused to disperse. Instead, it takes in a deep breathe before screaming in her face causing the rouge's nose to scrunch up as she swears she smells seafood.

"I don't suppose you ever heard of a breath mint?" The 'King of the Crossroads' questions while granting the solid illusion her best 'I'm so done with this' deadpanned look. For a brief moment, the illusion faltered as a confused gleam entered its bright green eyes though it was swiftly replaced with a gleam of anger as the creature seemed to registered her words before roaring in her face once more.

"I'll take that as a 'No'." The Sun speaks softly as she snaps her fingers causing a choking noise to admit from the big green giant as it suddenly found itself with a mouth full of Ice Breakers. Ignoring the giant, which couldn't seem to decide wither to spit or swallow, the rouge focused her attention on the other woman causing the other to stumble several steps backward as though The Sun was some sort of plague.

"Did you really have to summon The Hulk?" The 'Demon' questions as she raises an elegant brow, "Couldn't you.....Oh, I don't know: be a bit more original?"

Was it some sort of Universal Law that any Mist wanting more physical power than they were capable of had to automatically summon The Hulk? It must be seeing as this woman shouldn't even be capable of knowing about the Hulk- seeing as the concept of the Hulk wouldn't surface for hundreds of years- yet still managed to summon it.

"Wait a moment," the woman's mumbled broke Raevyn from her trail of thoughts causing emerald eyes to dart back to the other only to find the Mist had stopped backing away from her and was instead staring at her like she was some sort of alien, "How do you even know what the Hulk is?"

There's a snark remark resting on the tip of her tongue but Crowley never quite gets a chance to voice it as the Mist continued to ramble to herself, golden eyes brightening as her voice rises a notch or two with excitement as The Sun shared a look with Bubu and slowly begin to back out of the room.

Raevyn doesn't even make it halfway out the door before the Mist is suddenly clinging to her arm and clawing at the scarf wrapped snuggly around her neck. She's close...Too Close for Crowley's taste as the rouge could feel nails brush against the skin of her neck reminding the Sun all too well of another Death she had once suffered through.

"Get off me!"

Thud! The woman doesn't make a sound as she collides with the opposite wall. Instead, the Mist pushes herself to her feet with an oversized grin as the other holds up the Sun's scarf like it was some sort of treasure. It takes Crowley a moment to realize the other wasn't just holding up the scarf itself but rather displaying the tag....

The 'Made in China' tag.....

The Made in China tag- which shouldn't even exist in this day and age- with clear instructions on how to wash the material and the date of December 2012.....

f*ck.

Raevyn doesn't even have to glance down to know Bubu is granting her a disappointed look seeing as the other had warned her only hours after she arrived in this time period to remove and burn all tags on her clothes on the off chance something just like this happened.

"I knew it!"

~X~X~X~

As it turns out, the Mist's name is Nastya Viktotovich- Personally, Raevyn herself preferred to call the other 'Leech 2.0' seeing as the other was practically living with her now for 'logical' and 'tactical' reasons- and like Raevyn Crowley the Mist was an accidental Time Traveler...

Yes, accidental. No, she did not stutter. Yes, she was fully sober. Yes, she was absolutely certain she was fully sober and there wasn't so much as an ounce of alcohol in her veins; thank you very much.

Anyway, Nastya Viktotovich.

A twenty-four-year-old Russian scientist who had the misfortune being assigned a 'classified' project within Siberia and therefore was accidentally caught in a massive conflict which resulted in over a hundred personal dead, their base of operations burning to the ground, and one accidental time traveler waking up seven hundred years in the past.

It had taken the Mist all of three months to realize that no one was looking, no one was just going to appear one day and take her home, and that if she didn't figure something out soon; she was going to die. Thus, Naysta had decided to become a Trickster.

A Trickster.....

An honest to God Trickster...

It explained a lot, to be honest. Tricksters always went after specific targets and it just so happened those sorts of people where usually the ones seeking out 'The King of the Crossroads' to make a Deal.

"You're Tricking is bad for my Business," The Sun complained- choosing to ignore every other subject and matter a normal person would have demanded answers to- as she took a bite of her scrambled eggs, "So might I suggest we come up with an Agreement to protect both our investments?"

Golden eyes glistened in interest as the rouge-haired Mist leaned forward, "I'm listening."

In the end, The Agreement was rather simple in both terms and execution:-

A.) If anyone made a Deal with 'The King of the Crossroads' the Trickster could not target them, but until one managed such a feat they were open game.

B.) If the Trickster was already within the Final Act when someone came to make a Deal, Crowley would turn them away.

C.) Neither of them would target people within the same area at the same time. For example: If The Trickster wanted to target someone in a village Crowley was already making Deals in, the 'Demi-God' would have to wait until the 'Crossroad Demon' moved to another village, and vice versa, before either would be capable of working their 'magic' with that location.

- and had purposely been designed in such a way to keep them not only stepping on each other's toes but to also see to it that neither of them drew too much attention to the alter egos.

After all, no matter how much fun they were having on the sidelines, Survival was still the Main Game. A game neither 'Crossroad Demon' nor 'Trickster' planned to lose.

~X~X~X~

No matter where, on when you went there was always some well-meaning idiot in the world gearing up to be some sort of 'hero' for those either too lazy, scared or incompetent to be a hero themselves.

For the most part, Raevyn tried to avoid these sort of people. Not because she was scared of them or that one day one of them would end up 'banishing' her, but rather for one simple reason:

Heroes were idiots.

Heroes were the sort of people who charged in without so much as a single thought or a backup plan in case Plan A crashed and burned before they reached their end goal. They were the sort of people who seek fame and glory and would do just about anything for a pat on the head or a 'job well done' from of higher social standing. They were the sort of people where you could fuse a thousand of them together and barely get half a brain cell between the lot of them.

It was plain and simple for anyone with even a sparse amount of common sense to witness that Heroes reigned at the hight of stupidy. Therefore, Raevyn did her utmost best to avoid would-be Hereos like the bionic plague as she would rather not catch their stupidy....

Unfortunately, said 'Hereos' either lost or not quite received her memo as they constantly seek out the 'King of the Crossroads' to 'banish him back to the depths of Hell' and free the Souls he 'tricked' into making a Deal- Hehe, tricked. This people must be more incompetent then she first believed if they were claimed they were too stupid to read the Contract or understand her Deal when it was spoken aloud- which was why Crowley found herself standing in a back alley, soaked to the bone, as emerald orbs glared at the frozen teenager before her holding an empty container.

"Did you just throw water at me?"

She watched the teen seemed to sputter as his earthly brown eyes glanced from her soaked form towards the empty container gripped within scarred tan hands and then back towards her, "but....How?....I....You....Holy Water...."

Though she probably shouldn't Crowley couldn't help but snort softly in amusem*nt, "What? Did you think a little bit of water was going to cause me to start melting like the Wicked Witch of the West?"

"But it's Holy Water!"

"And I've got a little something called: Immunity," 'The King of the Crossroads' deadpans as she watched the teen suffer an internal meltdown as his 'Fool-Proof Plan' went up in flames, "You know, as in Holy Water is just regular water to me. Though if you really want to kill someone with a bit of water, might I suggest you visit OZ and help them out with their witch problem? I'm sure they would appreciate it."

Of course, the teenager wasn't the only 'Would Be Hero' who wanted to make a name for themselves by killing her. There had been a man with hazel eyes who tried staking her-

Emerald eyes blinked slowly as they stared at the sharpened piece of wood protruding from her chest before glancing back towards her would-be killer with her best 'Are you serious or just that stupid' look.

"Do I look like a vampire to you?" The 'Demon' had questioned as a pale hand tore the wood from her chest with a sullen expression as it left a fist-sized hole in her favorite suit.

-only to be staked himself after he pushed her last button one too many times. Then there was this brunette-haired woman who tried going all 'exorcist' on her only to have a mental breakdown once she realized Crowley wasn't possessing anyone for her to 'save' but rather in her own physical body. The last Crowley had seen of that one she was screaming on the side of a street about how 'The End is Nigh' and 'Demons roaming the Earth'.

Nastya still kept taunting her about how just being within The Sun's presence drove people insane.

~Omake: Kyoya and Daisy's Reincarnation Roulette~

World One: Good Omens

Act One: In the Beginning.....

"Didn't you have a flaming sword?"

"Hn." The blonde-haired Angel grunted as it purposely looked away from the snake turned Demon that was granting him a curious look.

"You did it was flaming like anything," The red-haired Demon pointed out, a curious gleam to his golden slitted eyes, "What happened to it?"

"....Hn...."

"You did what?!"

"Hn." The Angel crossed his arm over his chest as sky blue eyes glared upon 'Crawly' -honestly what type of name was that?- as though trying to kill the other with a look alone though the other didn't even have to the courtesy to notice as they waved a pale hand in a 'hold on' gesture.

"Let me see if I understand this: The Almighty, God herself, granted you not just a Flaming Sword, but The Flaming Sword- which was said to serve as a key that can open Heaven from anywhere in the known universe and if used right could split the planet in half with a single swing- that you gave it away to humans the moment she turned her back?"

"Hn."

"Why?!"

".......The Herbivore is expecting a small animal soon. There are too many vicious Carnivores out there for it to survive without some form of protection."

From the corner of his eye, The Angel could see the Demon stiffening as a look of what appeared to be recognition flashed through its snake-like eyes before it stiffly turned its body in his direction causing a flash of pink at its waist to catch his eye.

A rabbit....

A rather familiar stuffed pink rabbit tied at the Demon's waist by a piece of twine that caused the Angel himself to go as stiff as a board as he turned to face the demon with the lanky red hair. He knew that rabbit. It was impossible for him not to considering it and its owner had played a vital part in his previous life's childhood.

"Usagi?"

His voice is barely that of a whisper, but as he watches the Demon heads snapped to his face causing snake-like eyes to lock onto sky blue orbs as a hint of confusion and hope to enter his orb, "Kyoya?"

...

....

....

For a moment there's a tense silence as the Angel and Demon stared upon one another before the Demon that was His Usagi seemed to find its voice, "How in the Nine Circles of Hell did you become an Angel?!"

What? It was a reasonable question. After all, who looks at Hibari Kyoya and decides 'You know what, that Carnivore of a Cloud/Demon Perfect/Mafia Nightmare will make a perfect Angel so let's just dress him in white, give him wings, a halo, and a bloody flaming sword while we're at it'.....

Oh, God...Satan...Someone, They gave Kyoya THE FLAMING SWORD.... How was this Universe still standing?!?!

Overhead the ominous sound of thunder filled the darkening sky.

Act Two: He who attempts to buy p*rnography.....

"Let us discuss my purchase in a private place because I am buying," Gabriel hesitated for a moment, hands fondling the spine of one of his books, causing sky blue eyes to narrow at the man, "Uh...p*rnography?"

"p*rnography," the mousy herbivore mimicked the bigger herbivore with a proud smile that would have been better suited for a man who had just achieved a Noble Prize causing the blonde's eye to twitch as he stepped into fully into view.

"Herbivores,"Aziraphale glared upon the so-called 'Archangel' and his herbivorous minion as he reached for the steel tonfa Crowley had granted him as birthday gift only a few days before, "For tainting my store with your loose morals you shall be bitten to death."

World Two: Dishonored

Corvo Attano was a threat to the Future, of that Havelock was certain.

From the moment the former Royal Protector was framed for the death of Late Empress Jessamine Kaldwin and disappearance of her sole daughter, Emily Kaldwin, was announced by that sniveling rat, Burrow, the ex-Admiral had formed a plan that if successful would grant him full control over the Isles.

And for the most part, his plan had worked like a Dream.

He had managed to ensnare serval personal- Who he dubbed 'The Loyalists'- to aid him in his quest under the false pretense of trying to save a wronged man, place young Emily back on her Family Throne, and bring The True Culprits to justice.

Using his influence he had managed to free Corvo Attono from Coldridge Prison only a mere twenty-four hours before the man's execution and sent Samuel Beechworth to carter the ex-Royal Protector back to their base of operations: A Pub he owned in the quarantined Old Port Distract called The Hound Pits.

For the first three days, Havelock prevented anyone from bringing up missions for the dark-haired man under the pretense of 'Granting the man a chance to adjust to his freedom'. Needless to say, his excuse was nothing more than that: an excuse. Honestly, he didn't care what happened to Attano as long as the man played his part but if he was going to manipulate the other the ex-Admiral first needed to observe the other so he knew how to manipulate the quiet man.

So, for three days, Farley Havelock watched Corvo Attano like a hawk before coming to the conclusions that The Former Royal Protector was a rather strange man:

He did not speak unless he had to and even then he only spoke simple one symbol words that Beechworth had to translate for whoever he was talking to.

He did not sleep in the large room that had quartered off for the other's use. Instead, the dark-haired man would sneak out the door leading to the roof and somehow always found his way to either Beechworth's precious boat or the boatman's makeshift shack of a home where he would stay until the early morning hours of the following day.

He would only eat or drink anything Beechworth sampled or prepared for him indicting a level of paranoia and trust that Havelock was certain he could eventually use against the other when the time was right.

On the fourth day, Havelock was certain he had gathered enough information and summoned Corvo for his first mission.

One mission became two, two soon became three, and three became four as Corvo swiftly dealt with their enemies through rather...Exotic methods that removed the obstacles without spreading the bloodshed any further than was necessary. For a while this becomes the norm until the day Corvo and Beechworth returned with the necessary pawn for his future to unfold:

Emily Kaldwin.

Now that he had The Late Jessmine's only daughter in his hold Corvo and the Loyalists themselves had become obtuse meaning all that was left was to sign their Death Warrants before he would place himself upon the Throne. Unfortunately, to sign the Loyalists' Warrants he would first have to sign Attano's.

In the beginning, he had tried to be subtle about disposing of the man but no matter what he did- no matter how many suicidal missions he sent the former Royal Protector on- Corvo always returned triumphantly.

Unfortunately, the Serkonan was like a roach. No matter how many time Havelock tried to squash him the other always managed to survive and his attempts had drawn the attention of both the Nobleman Treavor Pendleton and Overseer Teague Martin. Thankfully, the Fates seemed to be on his side as he easily bought the loyalty of both men by promising them positions of power once he was upon the Throne.

Between the three of them, they conjured up a new and what Havelock himself thought was a rather Fool-Proof Plan: If Suicidal Missions could not kill Corvo Attano then that would get the one thing- the one being that Corvo would never suspect- that could to it for them:

Samuel Beechworth.

Unfortunately, Beechworth was not the sort of man who's loyalty could be bought and it would appear the man had no fear of Death either as the other refused to pour the poison even with a gun jammed into his back.

"I would rather not shoot you, Beechworth. So I'm going to ask you one more time-"

"My answer's not going to magically change just because you keep asking."

"-to pour the poison." The ex-Admiral spoke with a clear warning to his tone as he slowly pulled back the hammer.

Click.

The sound barely fills the air before the world is turned upside down.

If you asked anyone at the Hound Pits Pub they would tell you that Corvo Attano was a dangerous man with an axe to grind and Samuel Beechworth was a caring man who held a deep love for the sea and couldn't harm another person to save his own life. It was a fact of life Havelock found himself in complete agreement with seeing as he took a few weeks to observe the boatman before approaching the other so....

So why he was suddenly on the dirty floor of his tavern with the gun no longer in his grip, the bitter taste of metallic copper on his lips, and everything below his belly button not only missing but thrown clear across the tavern?

It's hard to think, let alone focus, as a heavy sigh fills the Pub causing his dark eyes to drift upwards towards the sight of Samuel Beechworth set his missing gun onto the bartop before pulling his bloodsoaked fingerless gloves from his hands only to throw them into the baren sink.

"You just had to force my hand, didn't you?" The boatman's voice rings in the distance- almost as though he was listening to the other talking from the other side of a cave- despite the short distance between them; but Havelock couldn't bring himself to focus on such matters as his fading vision stared at the softly glowing mark on the back of the emerald-eyed man's hand.

He knows that mark.

He had seen it countless times on the back of Corvo's hand, though the ex-Royal Protectors had glowed a deep purple instead of the soft golden/violet swirl of the boatman's.

The Outsider's mark....

Samuel Beechworth had the Outsiders mark....

"Monster," Havelock whispers softly causing a soft snort of amusem*nt to leave the boatman as old- far too old to possibly be human- and tired emerald orbs stared down him as though he was a pitiful child throwing stones at a Deity from the Legends of Old.

"You have no idea."

The distant words are the last things he hears as Death descends upon him.

World Three: Star Wars

From the moment he laid eyes upon the small blonde-haired child within the desert planet of Tatooine, Obi-Wan Kenobi knew he was screwed though maybe not for the reason most would suspect.

It wasn't because of the way the young boy had beaten down the Royal guards standing a bit too close to the 'Queen's Handmaiden'.

It wasn't due to the fact the boy's parents were observing them from behind a counter with clear amusem*nt in their eyes.

It wasn't due to the fact there was a Prophecy about this boy of a Chosen One who everyone claimed would one day save the 'Light Side' of the force.

It wasn't even when his Jedi had offered to drop him like a hot potato just to run off and train this child without so much as a moment's hesitation.

Oh, No....None of that really mattered to Obi-Wan, though he wouldn't deny he was hurt by his Master's words, nor was it what proved the future Jedi Padawan was screwed. Instead, what had damned the 'firebird'- as the holocrons dubbed him- was how this Anakin and his parents had stiffened upon catching a brief flash of hurt in the teenager's eyes before these familiar metal rods all but materialized in the nine-year-olds hands.

"For hurting My Usagi," The child glared upon Obi-Wan's master as he spun what Kenobi himself knew to the metal rods by their handles, "You shall be Bitten to Death."

Bitten to Death.... It was those words that sealed the Fate of Obi-Wan Kenobi just as they had Hiabri Daisy, A.J. Crowley, and Samuel Beechworth before him.

"Kyoya?" The Jedi hopeful questions numbly but the child, Anakin Skywalker if he remembers correctly, is not listening. Instead, the rather violent 'Chosen One' was too busy Biting Jedi Master Qui-Gon Jinn to Death as he pummeled the older man into the desert sands of Tatooine.

Chapter 17

Chapter Text

Chapter 17

"No."

"But-"

"Not interested."

"I haven't even-"

"Look," The rouge haired woman speaks cutting off the man with the too familiarmushroom styled hat, "I already know what family you belong to and if my theory is right, that Pedophile in the checkered hat sent you despite the fact I've already refused."

Emerald orbs watch as the dark haired man chokes while wide eyes star at her, "Pedophile?! He's not a-"

"Look," She cuts him off, not even permitting the other to finish his defense of the checkered bastard who obviously didn't understand the concept of 'No', "I told him and now I'm telling you: I'm not joining anyone's harem."

"Harem?! Its not-"

"Look" Raevyn interrupts again, granting the other her most sincere smile, "Its nothing personal. I'm sure he's a swell guy to play with, but I'm not really interested in weirdos hidingbehind illusions and checkered masks."

He wants to Bite Them To Death.

Now this was nothing out of the normal for Kyoya Hibari, he always wanted to bite someone to death for one reason or another, but......There was a difference between 'bite to death' and 'Bite To Death'.

'bite to death', all for lowercase lettering, meant it was nothing personal; But 'Bite To Death', all with capital lettering, meant is was personal.
Very Personal at that.

Right now, watching the male 'Not His Usagi, but still Usagi' have another mental breakdown due to the two conflicting Skies trying to control the greenette; Kyoya wanted nothing more than to Bite Someone To Death.

Worse, in his opinion was the fact he recognized the two different Sky Flames. One belongs to the Marshmallow Herbivore and other belong to his 'partner'; The 'Princess' as the baby carnivore dubbed the cowardly Herbivore.

Both of their flames are entwined within the Usagi's mind like a Trojan Horse just waiting for the right moment to break free.....And it does. Kyoya was there when the Second Bond went from 'Sleeping' to 'Awake' with all the suability of a bomb going off in the middle of a crowded mall. He was there when it started tearing into the Greenette's Sun Flames and carelessly devouring them like a parasite for its own master's use.

He was there when the Usagi caved in on themselves, dropping Bubu- something his own Usagi would never willing do even if their life depended on it- in favor of clawing at their skull as they screamed in agony. He could feel the two different Guardian Bonds trying to tear to tear each other apart without so much as a care for the 'battle ground' they shattered around them as they fought for control over the sole Sun.

He could sense them driving the other insane as they raged war within his head, within his mind and body, causing the Usagi to start spewing blood like a never ending waterfall as tears ran down their face.

They're Killing him.

Tightening a grip on his Tonfa, Kyoya does the only thing he can in this situation. Raising it high, he slams it in a downward arc-

BAM!

THUD!

-right on top of this Usagi's skull, knocking him out cold.

It stings to have to hurt the other, even for a moment, when they look so much like his Usagi; but it hurts more to let them suffer-- to hear them scream as their skin peeled from their bones and blood poured down like a nightmarish river- so needlessly.

Slipping his Tonfa into its holder, the dark haired cloud kneels down to carefully lift the unconscious Usagi from the floor and move them towards the bathroom. He needed to clean them up, then he would hunt down the culprit behind the second pair of Sky Flames and teach them why poaching his Usagi- even if it was an alternative version of them- was a bad idea.

Elsewhere, Yuni sneezed as a cold chill rushed down her spine. For some reason, she had a feeling her plan to free herself from The Mare Skies control had somehow backfired.....But she, safe with her Uncle Reborn and the Alternate Vongola, was free so that was ridiculous.

After all, everyone already believed the Mare Guardian's Insane so no one would even notice what she had done to the Sun to save herself. And even if someone did, what was the chances of someone actually caring?

Daisy was a Nobody.

The biggest accomplishment he had to his name was the title of The Mare Sun and therefore the bad guy.

She, on the other hand, was both the Tenth Giglio Nero Boss and the Princess of the Arcobaleno.

When it came down to it, people would always choose her over him, just as they should. They would understand that he was a necessary sacrifice-which should be honored she choose him to free herself- for the Greater Good...

Right?

~In another time and location~

Pausing in the midst of a conversation, Raevyn couldn't stop the narrowing of her brows as a pale hand automatically reached for her bag before recalling the fact, her phone was all but useless in this day in age.....Huh, she guess someone else was going to have to clean up Kyoya's mess for a change and it must be quite a mess if her 'Kyoya is about to commit murder and enjoy every second of it' senses were going off despite the time and space between them.

......Whelp, that wasn't her problem.

Someone else would just have to deal with the fallout and pray Kyoya was in a mercifulenough mood not to Bite Them To Death as well.
'They're all going to die' Bubu deadpans at from their spot in her arms as she nods her head in complete agreement, "As long as I don't have to clean it up afterwards, I'm actually okay with that."

~X~X~X~X~

She....

She feels like she's loosing her mind.

With every day that passes the cold, hollow feeling in her chest seems to expand until it feels as though its all but devouring her whole.

She wants it to stop.

She wants it to end, but there is no End for her.

Instead the darkness grows and expands inside of her until she questions if there is anything left of her and not of it......She honestly doesn't know.

She wishes Kyoya was here to tell her.

......

.......

She wishes Kyoya was here to Save her, but he's not, and somehow that makes the darkness inside of her a million times worse.

If there was ANY word that could describe the scene Bermuda von Veckenschtein had just walked into, it would be this one:

Horror.

Mind blowing, bone chilling, soul crushing Horror.

He stands, frozen like a statue, in the doorway of the small cottage which belonged to what he hoped would be his future Sun Guardian as this dark eyes stare at the scene within with utter horror.

He....It...They....She.....

Its unrecognizable.

All the skin is missing from their body and their from looks twisted as bloodies nails clawed at empty eye sockets all the while they kept screaming as though someone had replaced the blood in their veins with nothing but pure acid. They should be dead. If not from blood lose then from the fact he can see their Organs laying on the bloodied floors near them instead of inside them. Yet they're still alive, still screaming, still trying to tear themselves to pieces.

Even from here, he could already feel the soft flare of Sun Flames as the skin on half their face begins to rapidly grow back and an emerald starts to form in an empty socket. He could hear the sharp cracking of bones as they where forcibly repaired into something more human.

It's.....Sickening.

Everyone knew Discord was a Death Sentence, but..... He never considered how horrifying it could be for someone who's flames were strong enough to keep them from dying despite the damage done to them.

As he watches, the rouge haired sun hands start clawing at the newly formed eyes, almost as though trying to tear it from their skull entirely.....And maybe they were, but......Well, Bermuda liked to consider himself a lot of things- it was practically genetic seeing as he was a First Class Noble- but he wasn't a sad*st bastard who would stand by and watch this horror play out in front of him again and again.

He's moving before he even has a chance to think about it.

Things after that are a bit of a blur involving lot of sharp teeth, flailing limbs, sharp nails, and angry Flames lashing out at him. But when it all comes to an end, there's a thick, suffocating pressure of Sky Flames drowning everyone in the room and blood everywhere, staining his skin and his clothes as his arms and legs are wrapped tightly around the limp from of an unconscious Sun slumped against his chest.

A part of him wants to feel guilty about his actions- about forcing his Flames down another's throat, even if only to knock them out cold- but he can't. Not when the only other choice was to watch the other tear themselves apart in a repeated cycle that would never end thanks to their Flames.

Sighing softly, the Cloudily Sky stared down at the sleeping Sun as more skin started to regenerate across the visible muscles and tissues, "What are we ever going to do with you?"

Leaving them to live alone wasn't an option anymore if their Discord had already reached this state, but he didn't want to force them to move in with him or house someone they weren't comfortable with either.He needed a middle ground, some sort of compromise they could both agree to, until he finally found the right method to court them that didn't end up with them throwing him off a mountain or into a pit of lava out of spite.

If Raevyn was to be honest, she doesn't remember anything past midday. She could recall making a late breakfast with stuff she had grown out back in her garden and then having a migraine, but after that....

Nothing.

So it's a bit surprising to discover that not only has she apparently been sleeping for three whole days, but Bermuda had come to visit within those three days to find her passed out on the ground- talk about embarrassing- and decided she needed a roommate on the off chance it happened again.

She tries to protest.

She a grown woman and a Hibari, she doesn't need a babysitter, but the other is strangely fixated on it.

'Anything can happen,' He argues as though speaking to a stubborn child, 'What if someone had broken in before I stopped by to visit?'

He questions with a tilt of his head and too dark eyes as though he knows something she doesn't and he doesn't stop there. For hours he goes on and on making his request and trying to defend his reasonings.

Just listening to him was giving her a migraine, so she agrees if only to shut him up.

"You won't regret this," He promises, but she already does.

......

Alright, so maybe it won't be that bad, Raevyn thinks to herself as she nuzzles Bubu as Emerald Orbs watch the Dollmaker unpack his belongs into her small home.
At least it was someone she knew she could tolerate.

~X~X~X~

Anyone who knew Raevyn Crowley (aka: Daisy Hibari) could tell you without a second of doubts, that the Sun wanted absolutely nothing to do with cannon. She tended to avoid anything to do with the matter as though it was a plague itself and for all intents and purposes, as far as she was concerned, it was.

So....

One would think being thrown back hundreds of years in time would be a blessing. After all, Cannon didn't exist here....Right?

....

....

....

Wrong.

Cannon it appeared, was determined to haunt her no matter where, or when, she went and this time.... This time it was determined to catch her in its unbreakable web of B-Rated plotlines and never ending cycle of bad comedy.

Now, many people would probably think she was exaggerating. That it couldn't possibly be THAT bad and she was just blowing things out of portion or had a case of serious bad luck that led to her constantly being in the wrong place at the wrong time.......And yeah, she would call that reasonable.....If she currently wasn't currently standing in the middle of a room filled with six other people sitting around a circular table after walking through some sort of rift someone had placed perfectly inline with the doorframe to her bedroom.

So there she was, standing in the middle of a room with five other men....In nothing but an oversized shirt that had....Borrowed from Alejandro's closet as her own dried outside.......The silence was practically damning as wide eyes stared back at her as Bermuda sputtered and Nastya broke out into loud laughter at the alarmed look across the rouge's face.

.....Yeah, someone just do her a favour and kill her.

There's the sound of a chair hitting the floor as Alejandro jumps to his feet, his face as dark as a cherry, as he swiftly tore off his traveling cloak and practically pole vaulted across the table. She feels like he's trying to strangle her with how tightly the other wraps his cloak around her before shoving her behind him and starting to all but push her towards the door, "Have some God Damn Curtesy and stop gawking, you idiots!"

She tightens her grip on Bubu, wishing for nothing more than for the ground to swallow her whole, even as she's practically dragged away from the room only seconds before a man in a checkered hat appears to greet his newest generation of unknowing sacrifices .....Only to find two of them missing, one dying from laughter, two looking as through someone had dyed their faces cherry red, one a sputtering mess as they stumbled over their own traveling cloak in an attempt to rush past him for the door, and Sepheria's latest descendent looking as though he wanted to bash his head into a wall out to escape his current situation.

For a long moment, Kawahira just stands there with a confused expression hidden behind an iron mask as he wondered wither or not he accidentally ported himself into The Twilight Zone once more.

If Raevyn was to be honest, the dresses Bermuda had dragged into the room Alejandro had shoved her into was beautiful. Each and every last one of them seemed to be unique from their styles to the fabric that made them and even to coloring:

No two dresses where alike.

And each and every last one of them probably cost a fortune in this day and age.

Which was why, Raevyn had felt practically bad- but not THAT bad- as she turned to face the dark eyed man who seemed to be radiating a since of pride at his quick 'rescue' to her....'Situation'.

"Take them off."

She watched as confusion overtook the pride in the other's eyes as he granted her a befuddled look, "Huh?"

"Your pants," She clarifies slowly as though speaking to a child, "Take them off."

Only to watch as the other becomes a sputtering mess while a dark crimson stains his face and neck to the point he looked like a walking stop sign. She could feel her own confusion start to rise as the other seemed to try speaking only to form stuttered words, "I...You....Me...Us.....You see....I don't....Isn't this a bit too soon?'

Huh?

"I'm not saying your not beautiful or anything and any man would be lucky to have you-"

What the hell is he talking about?

"-But you see, I'm going to have to reflect your feelings-"

Feelings? What feelings?

"-as I'm already within a committed relationship."

Committed relationship? ..........Committed relationship?........Too soon......Would be lucky......feelings...Committed relationship.....
"-still be friends and once you're my Sun-"

"I don't want to have sex with you, you Idiot!' She finally speaks, not caring in the least she's interrupting whatever weird fantasies that could be going through the other's head at the moment, "I just want your pants!"

".....Huh?" Bermuda questioned, a baffled gleam to his dark eyes, as he glanced towards the rouge who appeared to be seconds away from strangling him, but instead settled for facepalming instead.

"i..Don't...Wear...Dresses." Raevyn makes sure to speak slowly and clearly as she gave the other a pointed look from between her fingers, "And you the person here who wears the same size as me....So I need your pants....Okay?"

"But I'm wearing my pants," Bermuda speaks slowly as he points out what he thought was obvious only to take a subconscious step backwards as the rouge haired sun lowered her hand reveling deranged eyes glowing with yellow soulfire that turned towards him while an unnerving smile stretched across her face.

"Not anymore your not."

.....

"Not a word," Bermuda ordered as he cross his arms under the dark purple corset of his gown as Jaeger attempted to stiflehis snickers.

"Yes, My Lord. "

Crowley, Jaeger decided as he watched his Lord climb inside their carriage- refusing to go back to whatever that meeting was about dressed like that- with a soft huff of annoyance, was going to be a wonderful part of their family once they wore down the invisible amourshe wore to protect herself with.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

If Kyoya was to be honest, he blames the plankton called Yuni for everything.

She had forced her will only His Not-Usagi. She had been the one holding the trigger the whole time. She had been the driving force that shoved him head first off a cliff and into the deep end despite knowing he wouldn't be able to swim. She had been the one who decided her life meant more then his and then expected everyone else to agree as she gave her tearful reasonings out like spare change......

And for the most part, everyone did seem to agree.

The baby carnivore had given her a disappointed look but had nodded his head in silent acceptance despite the distain in his dark, soulless eyes.

The Omnivore, That Traitor, had tried to comfort the bi-...Vegetation as she burst into what had to be the worst case of crocodile tears the cloud had ever seen...And due to his habit, he had seem a lot when herbivores pleaded for their safety and lives.

The blind herbivores had been quick to fuss over the so called 'Arcobaleno Princess' after that- no doubt taking their lead from Tsuna himself. Al except for one......Takeshi Yamamoto had stood to the side with a blank expression as his eyes- usually full of laughter and humor- held a darker edge to them and his hand tightly gripped the baseball bat at his side.

"That's it?" The Rain spoke, his soft voice devoid of his usual cheer, causing every eye to turn his direction, "You're really just going to forgive her because she said 'Opps, My bad. But it was me or him?' She drove Daisy-Chan insane and you don't even care?"

There's the sound of sputtering as Tsuna seemed to register the rain's words, "Its not like that! It just.....She didn't really have an option. If she didn't she would still be under Byakuran's control.......Either way," Both Rain and Cloud watched as the Sky fidgeted under the latter's gaze, "Its not our Daisy-Chan anyways."

Kyoya could see the Rain's grip tighten painfully on his choice of weapon and for once, the Cloud decided he really didn't mind if the other decided to take a chunk out of Tusnayoshi. Of course, the other would have to wait his turn since Kyoya, himself had first dibs on the sputtering disaster that tried to defend his own words from the Rain's sharp tongue.

No one, and he meant NO ONE, got away with what that plankton did to The Usagi and if Tsunayoshi wanted to stand by her side and defend her actions....

......Well then.....

He could just Die with her.

As far as he was concerned, every single last one of them-besides the Rain who at least seemed to recall exactly who their friends were- could just Die at the end of tonfas like so many other's before them.

"Planktons," He calls them for they're not even worth the title of Herbivores, "For what you had done to the Usagi and the words you have spoken, I Will Bite You To DEATH."

Meanwhile, Bykuran Gesso stared at the screen he had been using to spy on Yuni-Hime which was now admitting scream of terror and pain alongsidethe sounds of whole buildings crashing to the ground into a pile of rubble. Slowly- almost robotically- he forced his gaze to turn away from the screen and towards the redhaired man sitting frozen next to him with a look that could only be describedas utter terror upon the rouge's face.

"I thought I was supposed to be the Villainhere."

He whines softly, much like a child who had their favorite toy stolen away from them and in a way, he did. After all, How in the name of the Arcobaleno was he supposed to terrorize Vongola is it's 'Apparently Not Their Cloud' killed them first?

And the worst part was, it wasn't even just the Cloud trying to kill Vongola that was ruining his plans. Oh no, the Cloud had even gone so far as to expose Yuni- Something Bykuran himself had been greatly looking forwardto doing in the most dramatic way possible- and trample his plans to crush Vongola's spirits.

It seemed to appear that nothing, absolutelynothing, was going right with either his our this Universe's Vongola's plans. Though then again, neither of them had counted on a cloud that actually cared for a change instead of keeping his distance.

But then again, how could they expect this to be what ruined their plots and plans? After all, the chances of Hibari Kyoya actually caring enough about someone to intervene was 0.0000000000001\9,999,999,999.

It was so atomically small, it might as well have been considered an impossibility and so that's what everyone had deemed it. Though Bykuran was beginning to regret overlooking the slim possibility as Said Cloud practicallyslaughtered Vongola on the screen before him.

Damn it.

He, Bykuran Gesso, was supposed to be the villainhere. Not Hibari Kyoya.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Omake: The Tavern in the Middle of Nowhere

She discovers it by accident.

It was a small building, really. One that was easily overlooked and every easier to dismiss. And she probably would have done just that had she not been fleeing from Mr. 'Please Join My Secret Seven Sacrifice Group'.

But she is fleeing and she does see the building and instead of immediately dismissing the half ruined structure, the first thing that comes to mind is:

Perfect.

She's not sure why, but the moment the rouge haired woman lays eyes upon the building all she can think about is how 'Perfect' it is. How its so small and run down no one- not even Checkerface himself- would ever think to look for her inside.

How it wouldn't hurt to just take a little peak while she ducks out of sight for a moment so to loose the Stubborn Earthling that was still hot on her trail.

Maybe she should have thought twice on the matter. Maybe she should have questioned why a part of her wanted so desperately to enter a building she usually would have walked by in clear dismissal. Maybe she should have questioned why no one else seemed to see the building or how she witnessed several people actually walk though it as though it wasn't even there, but she doesn't.

She just doesn't care. She wants....No, she needs to be inside. Something important was waiting for her within.

So, she enters without a second thought and never once takes notice of the confused Last Earthling- who was also the strongest Mist in existence- stared at the deserted riverside he had followed what he hoped would be his future Sun Arcobaleno had finished from before his very eyes with a sense of confusion.

There was nothing here beside a few fisherman from the village......So where did his future Sun Arcobaleno go?

Raevyn, meanwhile, couldn't help but feel as though she had entered the twilight zone the moment she set foot inside the half ruined building. It was a tavern, that much was obvious, but it didn't look like anything she had ever seen before.

Let alone something from his time period.

If anything it looked futuristic even by her standards. What, with its sleek metal chairs and leather couches floating a good inch off the wooden floors. Its holographic TVs and matching windows that displayed everything from stars, to planets, to ruined cities, and one even showed the underwater world.

Then.... As if the floating furniture, futuristic devices, and sleek appliances wasn't enough there was the other patrons.

There were skeletons- Four in total though one was mostly hidden by it's cloak- sitting around a table shoved in a corner. The glitching one with black bones seemed to be in a heated conversation with the two colorful one's as the one hiding itself just nodding it's head every now in then.

Then there was Jaeger.....Jaegers....jaegei?

She really didn't think it mattered all that much as two identical men covered in heavy cloaks and bandages sat near a window displaying a darkened castle that looked suspiciously like a gothic Veckenschtein Manor shared a meal.

Next with the robotic man at the bar with another man in a trench coat and a hat tilted so it hide most of his face. Neither was talking at the moment as glowing gold eyes stared at her and the corner of artificial skin was titled into what seemed to be a small smile. As she watched the robotic man raised a hand and gave a slight wave that she hesitantly returned.

She feels awkward standing there even as she catches slightly of moment from the corner of her eye and turns her head in that direction.

A rabbit....And she doesn't mean rabbit like Bubu, but rather two humanoid, golden rabbits were leaving the kitchen holding platters of some sort.....Somehow they both look similar yet different. One seems more robotic and is wearing a bow tie while its green eyes shined with suppressed laughter and the other looks like of like a giant stuffed toy filled with stitches wearing a purple vest and its matching purple eyes shine brightly even as they catch sight of her staring.

....Twilight Zone...., Raevyn decides as the rabbit with the purple eyes calls out so to bring attention to the taverns newest visitor and the sound of footsteps rushing down stairs reaches her ear until she catches sight of a man with dark hair and blonde haired teen coming from upstairs..........

She had defiantly found her way into the Twilight Zone

Daisy and Kyoya's Reincarnation Roulette

World 1

Run.

He had to run. He needed to escape, but all the exits were blocked and the ghost of his past where on his heels....

There's the sound of squeaking rubber on published tile floors as the man known as William Afton rushes around a corner at such a speed he almost falls as his feet skid out from beneath him. Throwing out a hand, he pushes himself away from the hard floor below even as it tries rushing towards him and continues to race down another hallway.
The ghost where rapidly closing in on him like dolls nipping at his heels and he knew if he didn't escape soon, they would catch him.

But there was no escape.

Someone had locked the front doors from the outside and his keys had gone missing from where he left them on his desk. Windows didn't work either, he had tried to pry one open, but something was keeping them shut. Probably the spirits seeing as they didn't even have locks on them.

.....Fine. That was Fine. Everything was Fine. If he couldn't escape, then he would just have to find a place to hide where the spirits couldn't reach them. Then once Six AM rolled around dayshift would unlock the doors and he could escape....And next time... Next time he would just burn the whole building down from the outside......After he found whatever bastard was working with those spirits and locked him inside.

After all, it was only suiting for friends to burn together.

But for now, William forced his thoughts away from revenge in favor of searching for somewhere, anywhere, to hide.

Where? Where? Where?

Where could he go that they wouldn't? Where could he go that they wouldn't follow? Where could he hide that they would be too scared to even consider going near?

Round another corner, a slow maddening smile crept across William's as he noticed a limp form lying against a wall at the end of the hall:

Spring Bonnie.

A golden rabbit animatronic\suit. The green eyed partner of Fredbear. His Masterpiece. The disguise he wore when he committed the murders.

Perfect.

Feeling the deranged smile stretch wider across his face, William reached out a gloved hand for the golden fur of his first- his favorite-Suit-

WHAM!

-Only to find himself flying across the room and slamming into a wall on the opposite side of the room as a golden blur slammed itself into his face with the strength of a runaway freight train.

A growl, low and full of malicious intent, filled the room as he tried to blink away the black spots clouding his vision and stars dancing around his head as he laid limp in the crater now engraved into the wall surrounding his body.

What the hell just happened?

Thud. Thud. Thud.

The noise of heavy footstep drawing closer to his prone from caused the child murder to squint his eyes as he tried to force the blurring out of his vision. It wasn't exactly working through he could make out the outline of what was drawing near him. It was big- taller then him and wider then Henry- but most importantly:

It was Gold, and not in the way of someone wearing gold, but rather the from was gold from head to toe. Behind it, he could see another golden blur still sprawled across the floor against a back wall which indicated whatever had hit him hadn't been SpringBonnie, but the only other candidate it possible could be:

Fredbear.

And judging for the sounds of it, the large golden bear was furious.

Despite his situation, William couldn't help but feel his curiosity peek in wonderment. After all, he had never stuffed a child inside Fredbear- not yet at least, though he had made plans to do so- no matter how much he disliked Henry's creation and therefore the other shouldn't be moving.

It shouldn't be alive.....

Yet it was.

It was alive and angry and looking at him as though it wanted to tear him limb from limb as it flashed its teeth- had they always been so pointed, so sharp?- at him. Then it spoke- actually spoke and neither the warm voice nor a single damn line he and Henry had programmed into it- but rather with a icy, deep voice all but boiling over with rage.

"For the physical and psychological damage you have done to my Usagi, you shall be Bitten To Death."

World 2

Solitude.

From the moment the being known as Glitchtrap was created, that was all they knew. They lived in a hard drive, a small digital world of their own, and had never once set a foot outside its confident.

Nor was the giant golden rabbit sure they wanted to.

After all, they hadn't been created with the intention of being safe nor sane and they were afraid if they left their prison, their coding would kick in.....That they would loose control and be force to commit the heinous acts they were created to do....So they stayed, alone, in their small little world without a soul to talk to...For how long, they're not really sure- days, weeks, months, decades, an aeon or two- until it all blurred together and something deep inside them cracked.

They remember that day well: The wall the digital walls seem to close in on them, the whispers in the back of their head, The Hunger that grew into a monster resting their chest, and a desperation to Escape no matter what cost they, or anyone else, had to pay.

Maybe it was just a part of their coding finally hitting the timer to start everything down its darkened path? Or maybe they had just snapped and finally gone insane, but did it really matter?

They needed out.

They needed the voices to be quite.

They needed the hunger to stop.

So they plotted their plots and whispered their schemes to a small pink rabbit that had always been with them in the dead of 'night' until every little detail was perfect and their stage was set. All they needed was a Victim. Something their Creator, a man by the name of Henry Emily, was more then happy to supply for them.

Theoretically, William Afton seemed like the perfect candidate:

A quite, dark man who had experienced 'unexpected' tragedy dealing the disappearance of one child, the Death of another, and the 'accident' which had killed his wife. He was a man who only had one 'friend' and said 'friend' was too busy 'grieving' his daughter's 'sudden' murder.

Glitchtrap had honestly believed the other would be a simple target- a few honey coated words and promise or two should have been enough for the man- until a metal tonfa had slammed down on the top of their head causing them to yelp as they jumped away from the other and floated into the air while clutching their skull.

"What the hell?" Their glitching voice demanded, as they stared at the other in sheer bafflement. As a glitch, they weren't really physical when it came to terms of existing outside of their domain, so how had the other even hit them?

"Apologies," Afton, the bloody bastard, spoke in a calm tone as his purple eyes gleamed, "I had believed I had used enough force to knock you on in one hit."

There was a soft noise of a heel on tile flooring as the other took a step closer to them and raised his mental tonfa once more, "I'll make sure to do it right this time, Usagi."

"Wha-" Looking back on it, Glitchtrap blames the obvious brain damage they must have suffered from that first blow for not glitching themselves back into their domain before a flash of steel clashed against the side of their head once more.

THUD!

Sighing softly to himself, William Afton- formally known as Hibari Kyoya in his pervious life-slipped his tonfas back into the holder around his waist before reaching down to pick up the obviously deranged golden rabbit at his feet and tossed them over his shoulder before heading towards the backdoor.

Finally, after decades of searching, he had found the Usagi- even if they didn't seem to know him and weren't nearly as human as he expected, which explained why all his searches were coming up empty- and could bring them home as he promised his parents he would even if they weren't here to see his promise complete.

~~~~~

If Michael Afton was to be honest, he was used to seeing a lot of....Strange things happening when it came to his father:

Hundreds of 'herbivores' bitten to death, apparent superpowers in the from of purple flames capable of multiplying things, supernatural speed and strength, a mind capable of creating technology many in this day and age would consider 'Sci-Fi' due to how advanced it was, a floating headhog, and so much more...

But this......Watching his Father drink tea across from a golden ghost bunny somehow restrained to a chair with his Father's flame induced chains......This was a bit over the top even for William Afton.

"-told you, Usagi. We don't devour the Souls of Children here. If you're that hungry I can make you some hamburger steak and tea instead-"

Yeah........

Slowly edging away from the kitchen door, Michael begin to make his way back towards his bedroom, He wasn't touching whatever new madness- That appeared to come in the form of a humanoid ghost rabbit that devoured children's Souls- his Father had drawn to him with a ten foot pole.

World 3- Skyrim

Act 1: Whiterun

Dragons.

The fiercest creatures in all of Skyrim.

Winged beast that devoured all in their path, that razed villages for nothing more then just because they could, the devil children of Asatosh, the Dragon God of Time. Untamable monsters that were once worshipped by those seeking power. Proud, majestic creatures that bowed to nothing and no one.

.......Or at least that's what Balgruuf the Greater had once believed, but right now.... Watching the Dragonborn argue with his guards over his....Companion's rights to enter the city, the Jarl of Whiterun wasn't quite sure on what to believe.

"I'm telling you," the Dragonborn's hand twitched towards the small ebony poles at his side, "I already had permission from the Jarl for them to stay and The Usagi is harmless to anyone who doesn't attack them first."

Usagi, it was a term the Jarl had heard spoken from the Dragonborn many times before as the dark haired man searched for their missing companion. From what he understood it was supposed to mean rabbit so when the Hero of Skyrim had asked for permission for his companion to stay with him upon being found, Balgruuf had seen no reason to say no..... After all, it was just a Usagi, a small helpless rabbit....Yet the creature looming behind the man was anything but small, helpless, or a rabbit.

Instead of a small fluffy creature he had expected, there was a massive beast with dark green scales, wings, teeth and claws that would cause any sane nord to flee on sight.....And the Dragonborn wanted to bring it into the walls of Whiterun.

"Kyoya," a soft voice filled the air and it took the Jarl a moment to realize the source of it came from behind the Dragonborn causing several jaws- which may or may not include his own- to drop as the dragon gave the dragonborn a flat look, "Just to grab your belongings and you can stay with me. This town is too small to host me without causing some sort of issues and my castle has been empty for eons so you can just move in there. "

"Usagi-"

The Dragonborn begin only to be cut off as the dragon raised a single clawed digit much like a parent or a sibling would when talking to their foolish offspring\siblings, "Hurry along, Kyoya. Bubu is getting cold."

As though to prove their point the dragon lowered their skull every so slightly and there....On top of their head, as though it was the most natural place in the world for it to be, was a small pink rabbit shivering as its nose twitched against the cool scales.

Though it pains him to admit it, Balgruuf could feel his brain come to a screeching halt as the Dragonborn stared up the dragon behind him before huffing and disappearing into the city streets, no doubt on his way to Breezehome, while the dragon themselves turn towards his guards and flashed their teeth in a rather sheepish way.

"I'm sorry about that, Kyoya can be rather stubborn once he sets his mind to something."

Act 2: Winterhold

"Yeah," Daisy spoke slowly as she stared at the dark haired Jarl of Winterhold for a long moment before turning her gaze back to Kyoya and spreading her wings, "You're on your own here, Kyoya."

Not even Asatosh himself could convince her to go within a hundred yard of a town ruled by the constantly smiling storm Arcobaleno. One didn't live long enough to become a Legendary Dragon by not knowing how to choose their battles and this was one war she wasn't willing to fight even if all the Deadrics abruptly decided to join hands with the Divines to fight side by side with her in this unholy war.

"Usagi, don't you dare-"

Opps, Daisy couldn't help but think to themselves as one flap of their wings caused Kyoya, his voice, Winterhold, and its Jarl to disappear.

World Four- Minecraft

She's tired. So very tired.

Her throat hurts from constantly screaming into the abyss surrounding her while her mind feels as though it was nothing more than sandpaper. The sharp clawed digits of her hands claw deep into the tender flesh of her scalp and face as her fractured soul cries out in pain and denial.

This....

This wasn't supposed to happen. This wasn't how their story was supposed to end...It wasn't....It wasn't fair. She didn't want this. She had never wanted this. All she had wanted was to rest with her brother, but now....

Her Brother is Gone- His soul shattered from the constant strain of life after life after life without a seconds rest to recover- leaving a void inside her chest that not even Bubu could heal. And with each new life she's shoved into, she breaks further and further as the void slowly devours her from the inside out.

She's in pain, so much pain she can barely breathe, and she shares it with whatever unfortunate world she's forced to reside within by lashing out and spreading blood like a child would candy. So many new lives, so many new names, so many lives ruined. So many new worlds soaked in blood as they crumbled beneath her wrath, her fury, utter resentment and only to be devoured by the abyss.

She's a monster, an abomination that not even demons from the darkest pits of Hell could hope to match up to. She knows that, but she doesn't care.

Her new found friends, her families, the adventures she and Kyoya had shared....None of it was worth Kyoya himself. She would gladly feed everything and everyone to the darkest pits of the Abyss if only to have him back.......But Kyoya is gone and she's steadily spiraling downwards- her heart is missing, her mind is in shatters, and her soul screams in agony as each new life tears it further and further into pieces until all that's left are shards infected by the darkness of the Abyss- with no signs of stopping.

Eventually, It gets to the point Bubu stops sending her out and instead traps her into their shared corner of the abyss making it so she could no longer rage at the worlds around her. So she cries and she screams into the darkness of her home as her humanity slips from her fingers like grain of sands as the Abyss tries to use itself to fill the void inside her in an attempt to heal what has been broken.

She doesn't quite 'heal' as Bubu had hoped, but instead she feels hollowed out as her tears and screams fade into silence, but her soul......Her soul is still crying and screaming, even when her body falls into an endless slumber.

Her soul is still screaming when war breaks across the Abyss and her body still slumbers when a pair of deathly pale hands grasp onto a shattered soul -barely forced together by the darkness of the abyss- and steals it away from all that it has known. The soul only pulses once as the creature it had stolen the ruined soul from screams its rage for all to hear before the Deity vanishes with its prize.

~X~X~X~X~

The first few years of her new live are a mess.

For some reason, Bubu is missing- something that throws her for a loop as Bubu has always been with her through every life she lived no matter what- and there's a horrible sense of wrong, Wrong, WRONG constantly screaming in the back of her head.

Kyoya is Gone. Bubu is Missing, and something is Horribly, Horribly WRONG.

But she can't quite say what it is as her mind is a disaster. It feels like there's a tornado inside her head, tearing apart every moment and memory she tries to latch onto which in turns cause the first few years of her life to be a blur of shapes, colors, and utter nonsense that leaves her wanting nothing more than to yeet herself headfirst back into the abyss.

And then, when she's around four years into her newest life, she meets HIM. A blonde haired boy seemingly only a few years older than her with large, beautiful black wings sprouting from his back.

For the first time since she had lost Kyoya- since she had watched and felt the other's soul shatter in her palm- her mind calms itself as her soul stops screaming and the constant pain disappears only to be replaced with a feeling of warmth and safety.

She doesn't even know his name, but....

Staring at a slightly larger hand reaching out for her own from behind a curtain of pink, all she could think about was how she wanted to grab ahold of him and never let go. So, its only with a moment of hesitance, does the small, pink hybrid slowly uncurls itself from within its cardboard box as a black clawed hand reaches outwards towards the blonde's.

The moment their skin touches, She feels as though the sky itself has opened up to welcome her HOME.

Maybe....Maybe she should have felt more cautious about this? Maybe if Bubu was there she would have had the strength of mind to question why a child was in his Hell Hole in the first place or how he had managed to find her even with her subconscious putting up Illusions to hide herself away, but she didn't.

It never once crosses her mind to question anything about the other or how many red flags just the other's existence should have raised. Instead, she permits the blonde to pull her onto shaky legs and allowed herself to collide against his side for support as he offered her one of the most beautiful smiles she had ever seen throughout all her lives.

"Easy there, Mate," There's a twinkle in his blue eyes as an arm wraps around her thin waist for support, "It's going to be okay. I've got you."

For some reason, She believes him.

~X~X~X~

In this life, she is something called a 'Piglin Hybrid' named Technoblade.

She is currently six years old has pink skin, pink hair, pointed ears, baby tusk, and lives with 'Avain Hybrid' by the name of Philza. They live together in a hand built cottage hidden deep in some type of forest beyond a purple gateway the other cut on by setting on fire.

Philza had claimed something about him 'owning the server' and having built the place himself just for the two of them.....She.....She really can't remember questioning it, but she feels as though she did.... She must have otherwise she wouldn't still be here seeing how the other had worded his comment......

Maybe she just forgot?

Does it really matter, a part of her whispers as she frowns at the book in her hands, She was with Philza and they were safe here.

Technoblade and Philza. Philza and Technoblade.

They had each other and that was all they needed, so there was no point in stressing herself out over something she probably already settled before coming here.

She was safe here.

There was NO WHERE Safer.

After all, Philza owns the Sever, The whispers remind her, Therefore no one would be capable of entering without his permission. She could just relax and enjoy the peace just being near Philza provided.

Humming softly, blood red eyes focused back on the book in clawed hands as the tension from their shoulders fade into a content happiness.

After all, why wouldn't they be happy?

They had Philza with them.

The Tavern in the Middle of Nowhere Notes:

⦁ The Tavern is a Nexus point that connects all the Misplaced Soul Universes together.

⦁ It can't be seen\found\discovered\or entered by anyone who's not one of Misplaced Souls. The rare exception for this is for one of the SI to let another person inside but they would have to actually want them to enter and keep a firm hold on them until they're inside for them to enter.

⦁ The people currently inside the Tavern as: The Two Jaegers, Nick Valentine and the Mysterious Stranger, Aizawa and Bakugou, Fresh, Whisper, Echo, and their missing sibling. SpringBonnie and Glitchtrap. Daisy\Raevyn is a bit late to the party but she finally arrived.

⦁ The Tavern has a futuristic set up (Like a mixture of the Institute and Mass Effect) and it's windows actually views into other universes. What they show changes depending on what the person looking out them wants to see. (So Da, the two Jaegers were actually taking turns watching their homes)

Daisy and Kyoya's Reincarnation Roulette NOTES

World 1- FNAF

⦁ Daisy and Kyoya were born into this world without their memories as Daisy Afton and Kyoya Emily, the twin siblings of Henry and William. Both of them died in the same incident before they could awaken their memories only to 'wake up' decades down the line as animatronics.

⦁ Daisy is Spring Bonnie.

⦁ Kyoya is Fredbear\Goldie\Golden Freddy

⦁ Kyoya is a protective BAMF with violent tendencies towards anyone who so much as looks towards his sibling\partner\friend the wrong way.

⦁ Daisy is a bright and cheerful Usagi -literally- just looking to have fun with this life now that they no longer have to worry about 'The Plot' from KHR......They should have played more video games in their first life and they might have known this 'new, plot-free' life actually wasn't plot free.

⦁ The phrase 'Bite You to Death' has a new meaning when it comes to Fredbear\Kyoya.

⦁ William created Spring, While Henry created Fredbear.<br />
⦁ William is still a child murderer and Spring is still his unwilling disguise. Leaving Daisy with a great deal of mental scaring to add to her 'collection of mental issues'.

⦁ Kyoya is pissed. Daisy, meanwhile, is in need of a hug; but will settle for hiding behind their large, angry brother with a tendency of literally biting people to death.

⦁ Marionette and the children's plan does not go as expected. They should probably hide while Kyoya is focused on William Since he'll be coming to visit them once he's finished with Afton.

⦁ Bubu is still there. They're a small doll hidden inside Spring's body most of the time and inside of their guitar when in suit mode.

World 2- FNAF AU

⦁ Daisy is Glitchtrap and Kyoya is William.

⦁ Glitchtrap doesn't remember their life as Daisy, but Kyoya kept all his memories.

⦁ Glitchtrap might have gone a bit insane due to their programming and total isolation. Bubu is still with them though, as the doll just appeared the moment Glitchtrap came into existence.

⦁ Glitchtrap has a tendency of talking to Bubu aloud instead of in their head unless they're in a mood.

⦁ No children are killed (by William), but he does kidnap a glitching rabbit from another domain.

⦁ Ma and Pa Hibari were in this Universe, but died before William ever found Glitchtrap.

⦁ In this AU, Henry created Glitchtrap and is a complete bastard with his own agendas.

⦁ Michael Afton is probably the only sane person in this whole AU and would very much like to stay that way.

World 3 -Skyrim

⦁ Kyoya is the Dragonborn. Daisy is a literal Dragon.

⦁ Fon is the Jarl of Winterhold.

⦁ The Marshmallow addict leads the Storm Cloaks.

⦁ Kyoya is believed to be the Only Dragonborn even able to 'tame' a dragon. Daisy is just along for the ride and to make sure Kyoya doesn't destroy Skyrim.

⦁ In the end, Kyoya destroys both fractions and takes over Skyrim as the new High King. Daisy just wants a nap at this rate. This lunatics choose Kyoya as their leader so they can have him.

World 4- Minecraft

⦁ Daisy as Technoblade

⦁ Angst

⦁ Kyoya's Soul has shattered after hundreds of constant instant reincarnations leaving Daisy alone. This in turn highly unbalances Daisy as their Souls were partially infused with each other's.

⦁ Daisy's soul is unraveling (Humans are meant to rest before reincarnating for a reason) at the very seams of their being and is only being held together by shards of the abyss that seems to be seeping out of its wounds.

⦁ The Voices are the inhabitants of the Abyss.

⦁ The Gods of the Minecraft Universe went to War with the Inhabitants of the Abyss due to them rapidly devouring entire Multiverses and trying to fuse the two Realms together. The Blood God may or may not have kidnapped a shattered soul being kept alive in the Abyss, but they like to consider it recusing instead seeing the poor condition the Soul was in.

⦁ Philza Minecraft is The Blood God. After the War, he and his wife (Death) sealed the Abyss from gaining access to the Minecraft universe.

⦁ Bubu is kind of pissed as Philza has quite literally kidnapped Daisy\Technoblade and is now on the run with them.

⦁ Daisy\Techno ends up trapped in this one Universe for thousands of years.

⦁ Daisy is in Discord when she, as Technoblade, is first born. This make her highly unstable and extremely dangerous as her mind and mood constant shifts from Homicidal to deranged lunatic. This has a side effect of making it difficult for her to focus on reality so her first few years of life are a blur to her.

⦁ Philza finds a young Technoblade inside a box after the following a trail of mass destruction and countless bodies. Techno has no memories of commuting these acts so he never brings them up around the other when discussing how the two met.

⦁ Daisy is Bonded to Philza. Philza is a Sky, unaware to him, and while a part of her wants to refuse the Bond, Technoblade doesn't really get much of a choice as she's already bonded to Philza by time their mind clears enough from Discord.

⦁ Due to this Techno is Semi-immortal. Thus the 'Technoblade Never Dies' rumors' have a source. (Not that they needed the Bond to achieve Semi- immortality. Their Sun Flames did that well enough for them.)

⦁ Though unaware of the Bond, Philza tends to use it to subtilty influence Technoblade whenever making certain decisions or when they're influenced by the Voices to the point they loose control over themselves.

⦁ Technoblade and Philza are NOT related. Though they may become platonically married later and adopt Ranboo (Who is Kyoya, His memory issues are due to the state of his Soul)